LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



Chap Ji2.'^. Copyright No.. 
Shelf.jM_4_1_.. 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 




HOUDON'S 8TATUB OF WASHINGTON. IN THK CAPITOL. 



Young People's History 



OF 



Virginia and Virginians. 



For use in Schools and in the liomes of 
Virginians. 




DABNEY HERNDON' MAURY, 

7 

Author of "Recollections of a Virginian" and of "Maury's Drill for 
Mounted Men." 



RICHMOND, VA.: 

B. F. Johnson Publishing Co. 

18%. 



[Copyrighted, 1896, by Dabney H. Maury. 

f ? P (^ 



I 



I dedicate this little book 
TO MY Daughter, 

■vrho urged me to write it. 

During the early morning hours of last 
summer, I penned the rough pages, which 
she re-wrote. 

Whatever may be found of grace or beauty 

herein is hers. 

The Author. 



INTRODUCTION, 



THAVE been induced to write this little book in the hope that 
a brief recital of the history of my native State may awaken 
in my young countrymen a higher appreciation of the intelli- 
gence, courage and patriotism of their forefathers, by imparting 
a more exact knowledge of the sacrifices which they made and 
of the prominent part they bore in the establishment of civil 
and religious liberty on this continent, and in the upbuilding of 
the great American Republic, designed to transmit to their pos- 
terity the priceless heritage won by their valor ; and, also, for the 
purpose of countervailing the false impressions made by so 
many of the histories which have been, and are even now, used 
in our schools, as to the motives which inspired the conduct of 
their fathers in the events leading up to and culminating in the 
great struggle of 1861-'65. 

That the Virginians of 1861 were inspired by the same patri- 
otic spirit which animated the Virginians of 1776 ; that they 
contended for the right of self-government as taught in the 
Declaration of Independence, and in withdrawing from the 
Union exercised a right which arose out of the very nature 
and history of the Federal Constitution, cannot be denied by 
any honest, candid, intelligent student of our country's history. 
While this is true, the Virginian of to-day recognizing that the 
Union established by his fathers, founded upon the consent of 
the States, has, by the arbitrament of battle, been converted into 
" an indissoluble Union of indestructible States," is as loyal to 

[5] 



6 Introduction. 

the New Union, and modified Constitution, to which he looks as 
the palladium of human liberty, as his fathers were to the old, 
and is as ready to shed his blood in its defence. 

In the preparation of this work I have freely availed myself 
of the admirable books of John Esten Cooke, Miss McGill, 
Mrs. Susan Pendleton Lee and Philip A. Bruce. 

I have not found occasion to tell the history of any other 
State or people save Virginia and her sons. Her glories are 
all her own. She has no shame. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Chapter. Page. 

I. Columbus— Effect of His Discoveries— John Cabot- 
Queen Elizabeth— Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir Hum- 
phrey Gilbert — Their Voyages . 9 

II. The Fate of Raleigh— The Virginia Company— The First 

Charter— Expedition under Newport — Settlement of 
Jamestown— Captain John Smith 18 

III. The Indians ^5 

IV. The Colony— Hostility of the Indians— Sickness— The 

Gold Fever— Smith's Explorations— His Capture and 

Rescue by Pocahontas 34 

V. Smith Explores Chesapeake Bay— An Addition to the Col- 
ony—Coronation of Powhatan — Scarcity' of Corn — 
Smith's Visit to Powhatan and Opecancanough — Lord 
Delaware ... .... 41 

VI. The Shipwrecked Colonists Upon Bermuda— Arrival in 
Virginia — Smith Deposed — His Accident and Depart- 
ure—Troubles of the Colony—" The Starving Time." 
Jamestown Deserted — Arrival of Lord Delaware . 47 
VII. Lord Delaware's Government— Sir Thomas Dale— Capture 
of Pocahontas — Her Marriage and Death — Death of 

Powhatan — Land Assigned to Colonists 54 

VIII. Dale Returns to England— Argall's Rule First Colonial 

Assembly — New Charter— Cargo of Maidens Arrive— 
Negroes Imported — Slavery — Massacre of 1622 . 59 

IX. Sir John Harvey — Religious Intolerance — Lord Balti- 
more — William Claiborne — Sir William Berkeley — 

Massacre of 1644 • • 64 

X. The Civil War in England— Loyalty of Virginia— Yields 

to Cromwell— The Restoration . 71 

XL Bacon's Rebellion 76 

XII. Bacon's Rebellion, Continued— Death of Charles II.— 

King James 11. — William and Mary 81 

XIII. Growth of the Colony— William and Mary College— Queen 

Anne— Governor Spotswood— Colonel Byrd— The Hu- 
guenots — The Scotch-Irish 87 

XIV. The Character of the Population— Employments and Con- 

dition of the People in Colomal Times 95 

[7] 



8 



Table of Contents. 



XV. The Employments and Condition of the People, Con- 
tinued .... 102 

XVI. George Washington — His Boyhood — Surveyor for Lord 
Fairfax — Mission to the French — In Command of the 
Mrginia Troops— Aide to General Braddock — Pat- 
rick Henry — The Parsons' Case — The Stamp Act . . 115 
XVII. Resistance to Parliamentary Taxation — Non-Importation 
Resolutions — The First Congress— George Mason- 
Andrew Lewis 122 

XVIII. Stoiy of Lewis, Continued — The Virginia Convention — 
Removal of the Powder — Mustering of the Minute- 
Men — Payment for the Powder — Lord North's Peace 

Measures 129 

XIX. Committee Appointed— Virginia Resolutions— Declaration 
of Independence — Disestablishment of the Church — 

Primogeniture — George Rogers Clarke 136 

XX. Progress of the War — Arnold's Invasion — Lord Comwal- 
lis— Tarleton's Raids — Alliance with France — York- 

town 142 

XXI. Virginia at the Close of the Revolution ........ 148 

XXII. The Future Government— The Convention of 1787— The 
Opposition in Virginia— The Government Established. 
Thomas Jefferson — His Administration— Lewis and 
Clarke's Explorations — Aaron Burr — Judge jNIarshall. 155 

XXIII. Death of Washington and Henry — Virginia Presidents — 

Negro Insurrections — Slavery and the Slave-Trade . 162 

XXIV. President Lincoln — Bad Faith as to Sumter — Preparations 

for Invasion— The South Forced to Defend Itself . . 174 

XXV. Some of the Events of the War in Virginia 180 

XXXVI. The Cruel Conduct of the War— Medicines Contraband- 
Destruction of Private Property — Hunter's Vandal- 
ism — Dahlgren's Raid— Responsibility for the Suffer- 
ing of Prisoners — Treatment of President Davis . . 199 
XXVII. Condition of Virginia— Enfranchisement of the Negroes — 
Division of the State— Virginia's Progress — Confed- 
erate Monuments 205 

XXVIII. The Virginians— The First Settlers— Class Distinctions— 

What Virginians Have Accomplished— 210 

A List of those who have filled the Executive Office from 1606 to 1896. 218 

Virginia Bill of Rights 222 

Declaration of Independence 224 

Constitution of the United States 227 



YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY 

OF 

VIRGINIA AND VIRGINIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

COLUMBUS — EFFECT OF HIS DISCOYEEIES — JOHN CABOT — QUEEN ELIZABETH- 
SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND SIR HUMPHREY GILBERT — THEIR VOYAGES. 

Columbus. — Before the time of Columbus the continents 
of North America and South America were entirely un- 
known to the people of the Old World, who supposed that 
Europe, ^ ^ -7^^ ^. <fp }] 



r 










t^*- 



n 





COLUMBUS LANDING ON THE BAHAMAS. 



Asia a nd 
Africa, and 
the islands 
lying near 
their coasts, 
were the 
whole 
earth. In 
149 2 Co- 
lumbus, by 

sailing westward across the Atlantic Ocean, discovered 
first the Bahamas, and subsequently the West India 
Islands, and on his third voyage the South American 
continent. 

Effect of His Discoveries. — These discoveries by Co- 
lumbus quickened the spirit of adventure among the 
maritime nations of Europe, each desiring to share in the 
wealth, as well as the glory, to be had in those new-found 
lands. 

The Spaniards and Portuguese. — Italy furnished some 
of the best sailors, but the most active and enterprising 

[9j 



10 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 




JOHN CABOT. 



nations were the Spaniards and Portuguese, between whom 
the Pope of Rome assumed to divide the New World. The 
former made many voyages along the southern coast of 
North America and conquered Mexico and Peru, but other 
nations were by no means idle and paid little heed to 
the Pope's orders. 

The English. — In 1497 John Cabot, a native of Italy, 
but at that time a merchant of Bristol, in England, and 
his son, Sebastian, under a patent from King Henry VII., 
made the first voyage attempted by the Eng- 
lish and discovered the North American con- 
tinent off the sterile coast of Labrador. Sail- 
ing for some distance along its shores, he took 
possession of the country in the name of the 
King of England. This was fourteen months 
before Columbus ever saw the continent of 
America, and two years before the ship of Amerigo Ves- 
pucci, from whom it took its name, left a European port. 
England's Claim. — English vessels would sometimes 
visit the fisheries which, within seven years after the dis- 
covery by Cabot, had been established on the coast of 
Nova Scotia and Newfoundland by the hardy mariners of 
Britainy and Normandy in France, but no effort was 
made to settle the country for nearly a hundred years; 
nevertheless, the discovery by Cabot gave England a 
claim to a large portion of the North 
American continent, which she afterwards 
successfully asserted. 

Drake's Voyage Around the World. — In 
1579 Sir Francis Drake, an Englishman, 
passed through the Straits of Magellan, 
explored the Pacific coast and returned to 
Europe by way of the Cape of Good Hope, 
making the second voyage around the 
world, the first having been made by Ma- 
gellan, a Portuguese navigator, in the service of 
1520. 
Queen Elizabeth. — In the month of January, 1558, 




SIR FRANCIS DRAKE. 



Spain, 



m 




-tft 



History op Virginia and Virginians. 11 

more than sixty years after the first voyage of Cabot, the 
Princess Elizabeth, daughter of King Henry VIII., was 
crowned Queen of England. She was then twentv-five 
years of age, and her coronation was the 
occasion of great rejoicing among the 
English people, who hoped for a new era 
of peace and prosperity at home under 
her reign, and in this they were not dis- 
appointed. 

Her Character and Government. — The 
queen's early years had been passed in 
virtual captivity, and her youth clouded 

•ii 1_ J. 1 1 1 QUEEN ELIZABETH. 

With many sorrows, but she showed a 
kind and forgiving spirit towards those from whom she 
had received much unkindness, and she managed the 
business of her government with equal prudence and 
wisdom. She encouraged agriculture, trade and naviga- 
tion, and so increased her navy that she has been called 
''The Queen of the Northern Seas." Her wise govern- 
ment was respected at home and abroad, and about her 
throne were gathered a group of the most remarkable men 
who figure on the pages of England's history. 

Her Interest in Colonization. — Her reign is of peculiar 
interest to the student of Virginia history, because she it 
was who gave the first impetus and the greatest encour- 
agement to those adventurous spirits who early turned 
the tide of emigration toward this State, which received 
its name in honor of the " Virgin Queen." Up to the 
date of Elizabeth's accession England had done but little 
in the way of discovery and had made no progress in the 
establishment of colonies. Spain and France had far 
surpassed her m these directions, and only a mischance 
prevented the establishment of a Spanish colony on James 
River, in which event the whole region would have owed 
allegiance to Spain instead of England, and our history 
and position to-day would be very different.* 

*LucasDeAyllon, in 1526, began the settlement of San Miguel, it is said, on the 
very spot on which Jamestown was built. The death of DeAyllon, the rivalry and 
strife between his successors and sickness, so discouraged the colonists that the 
settlement was abandoned. 




SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 



12 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

Sir Walter Raleigh.— Among all the gallant band of 
knights and gentlemen who thronged the court of Eliza- 
beth there was not one more attrac- 
tive than Walter Raleigh. Handsome 
in person, his ready wit and his brave 
and resolute character soon won him 
the especial favor of the queen, who 
conferred upon him the honor of 
knighthood, and hence he is known 
in history as Sir Walter Raleigh. 
His Introduction to the Queen. — 
j'/ There is a very pretty story told of his 
first introduction to Elizabeth, which 
illustrates his cleverness and the grace 
of his manners, which is worth remembering. At that 
time the streets of London were not what they are now, 
and it happened that one day as the queen was going 
with a gay company of knights and ladies to take her 
pleasure on the water, that she came to a muddy place 
which she could not pass without soiling her shoes. 
While she was hesitating what to do a young gentleman 
sprang forward and spread his cloak upon the ground, 
and the queen passed over it dryshod. Of course, she 
enquired the name of the gallant young cavalier, and 
learned it was Walter Raleigh. We are told that he 
''spoiled a handsome cloak and gained many suits" at 
one and the same time, for, from that day, the queen 
showered favors upon him and would have made him 
one of her attendants. 

First Expedition Under Gilbert. — But Raleigh's brave 
and adventurous spirit was not satisfied with the life of 
ease and idleness at court. His attention and interest 
had long been directed toward the western world, where, 
since Columbus's first voyage, in 1492, many new discov- 
eries and settlements had been made. Together with his 
step-brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, he besought the queen 
to give him the means to fit out an expedition which 
might claim for England a share in the ricli treasures to 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 13 

be found beyond the seas. She readily complied with his 
wishes and endorsed his plans, and in 1583 a fleet, under 
the command of Gilbert, set sail for the shores of America. 
Elizabeth sent him a jeweled anchor and a message of en- 
couragement. He succeeded in reaching the island of 
Newfoundland, but his ships were soon afterwards scat- 
tered by a storm, compelling his return. His own ves- 
sel went down on the homeward voyage while he was 
endeavoring to cheer and encourage his people, remind- 
ing them that ''we are as near heaven at sea as on land," 
and bidding them ''be of good cheer." 

Further Efforts. — Sir Walter was much grieved when 
he learned of the disaster, but he was not discouraged, 
and he immediately set about fitting out fresh ships for 
another effort. Indeed, most of his life was devoted to 
this object, and all of his private fortune was spent in 
attempts to establish English colonies in America. So 
many were his voyages, so tireless his efforts, and so un- 
swerving his courage and devotion to this end, that he 
was called the "Shepherd of the Ocean." 

Voyage of Amidas and Barlow. — It was in the summer 
of 1584 that two vessels, sent by him under the command 
of Captains Amidas and Barlow, reached the coast of 
what is now North Carolina. They were charmed with 
the beauty of the country, its magnificent forests, the 
luxuriance of its vegetation, and the abundance of its 
game. They were treated with kindness by the natives, 
who called their country Wingandacoa, or " Good Land," 
and returned to London filled with enthusiasm, and gave 
glowing accounts of the land and of its inhabitants. It 
was then that the name Virginia, or " Virgin Land," was 
bestowed upon the region they had visited, and for a long 
time this was the only designation by which America was 
known. 

Lane's Colony. — In 1585, the year after the expedition 
under Amidas and Barlow, Raleigh sent out another, with 
a view of making a permanent settlement, under Ralph 
Lane, who was afterwards knighted by Queen Elizabeth, 



14 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

ks governor. Sir Richard Grenville, a brave sea cap- 
tain, was placed in charge of the fleet, and landed the 
colony on Roanoke Island, in Albemarle Sound, on the 
North Carolina coast. Grenville did not remain long, 
but, leaving the settlement in the charge of Lane, he re- 
turned to England. There were no women with the 
party, and the men composing it set diligently to work 
to explore the mainland, and, like many who came after 
them, wasted much time in a vain search for gold. It 
was also generally believed that the western continent 
was very narrow, and they anxiously sought a way across 
it, in order to open up a new route to China and the East, 

Search for the South Sea. — The Indians soon grew 
tired of their white visitors, and, being anxious to be rid 
of them, told Lane that the Roanoke River rose in the 
west so close to the sea-coast that its head-waters were 
salt; and he, believing the story, set out with most of his 
men to follow the stream to its source. Long before 
reaching it his provisions became exhausted, and only 
the courage of their leader stimulated his men to perse- 
vere. They had taken two dogs with them, and finally 
were reduced to eating these, boiling the flesh with sas- 
safras leaves to season it. This was the last food obtain- 
able, and when it was exhausted they were forced to turn 
their faces homeward. They reached Roanoke Island 
just in time to prevent the Indians from murdering the 
rest of their comrades. 

Sir Francis Drake — Abandonment of the Colony. — About 
this time Sir Francis Drake, one of the most daring sea- 
men of his day, who had returned from his voyage around 
the world only a few years before, came over from the 
West Indies to see how the colony fared. He found the 
colonists much disheartened, and furnished them with 
provisions and one or more ships to enable them to ex- 
tend their discoveries, or, if necessary, to return to Eng- 
land. While he was still with them a violent storm arose, 
wrecked some of his ships and carried others out to sea. 
When the storm was over Drake devised plans for con- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 15 

tinuing the colony and for further discoveries; but the 
colonists, worn out and discouraged by their hardships, 
decided not to let escape them what might be a last op- 
portunity of returning to England, and, embarking in 
one of Drake's vessels, they sailed for home with him. 
A few days after their departure a ship sent by Raleigh, 
laden with all the stores needed, arrived, but finding the 
settlement deserted, returned to England. About a fort- 
night later Sir Richard Grenville arrived with three well 
furnished ships, and, unwilling to lose possession, left fif- 
teen men on the island to guard the rights of England. 

Tobacco. — Sir Ralph Lane and his comrades were the 
first to introduce tobacco into England. They learned to 
smoke it from the Indians ; and it is said some of the 
first pipes used in England were made of walnut shells, 
with straws for stems. 

Anecdote of Raleigh. — Sir Walter Raleigh adopted the 
practice, and many men and women of fashion followed 
his example. It is said that his servant, coming sud- 
denly into the room where he was smoking one day, 
thought that he was on fire, and emptied a pitcher of ale 
over his head in an effort to extinguish the flames. 

Second Settlement at Roanoke. — In 1587 Raleigh made 
another attempt to found a permanent settlement on 
Roanoke Island. This time he sent women and children 
as well as men, and they reached their destination in 
safety. They found the tenements deserted, the fort in 
ruins, the wild deer feeding on the rank vegetation of the 
gardens, while human bones scattered in the fields told 
that the men left by Grenville had fallen by the arrows 
and tomahawks of the Indians. 

Virginia Dare. — The colony was in charge of John 
White, and soon after landing a female child was born, 
to whom was given the name of Virginia Dare. She was 
the first child of English parents born in America, and 
was a granddaughter of Governor White. 

Disappearance of the Colony. — Soon after her birth her 
grandfather went to England for supplies for his people, 



16 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

but when he arrived there he found that country threat- 
ened by a Spanish invasion. Ships sent by Raleigh with 
supplies were captured or driven back, and when he re- 
turned, after an absence of three years, no trace of the 
colony could be found, except the word croatan carved 
on a tree. He had left behind him eighty-nine men, sev- 




RUINS AT ROANOKE. 

enteen women and eleven children, and not one of them 
was ever seen again. Their fate continues a mystery to 
this day. It was said that some of them afterwards found 
shelter among the Indians on the coast of North Caro- 
lina. This was never verified, and their story remains 
one of the saddest of the many tragedies of our history. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What countries are called the Old World ? 

2. How was the New World discovered ? 

3. What was the effect of the discovery ? 

4. What nations were most active ? 

5. Tell of .John Cabot and his discoveries. 

6. Who established fisheries ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 17 

7. Where? 

8. What country claimed a large portion of North America ? 

9. Why ? 

10. Who was Queen Elizabeth ? 

11. Tell of her character and government. 

12. What was she called ? 

13. Why was Virginia so named ? 

14. What nations had made most progress in establishing colonies ? 

15. Who was Sir Walter Raleigh ? 

16. Tell of his first meeting with the queen 

17. Who was Sir Humphrey Gilbert ? 

18. Tell of his voyage and fate. 

19. How did this affect Raleigh ? 

20- Whom did he send out, and when ? 

21. Where did they go and what report did they make ? 

22. AVhen and by whom was a colony landed on Roanoke Island ? 

23. Who was in charge of the settlement ? 

24. What did they set out to search for ? 

25. Tell the result. 

26. Who paid a visit to the colony, and what was the consequence ? 

27. Who introduced tobacco into England ? 

28. What anecdote is told of Raleigh ? 

29. When did Raleigh make another effort at settlement, and with what 
result ? 



18 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE FATE OF RALEIGH — THE VIRGINIA COMPANY — THE FIRST CHARTER — EXPE- 
DITION UNDER NEWPORT — SETTLEMENT AT JAMESTOWN — CAPT. JOHN SMITH. 

Colonization Abandoned. — After the sad disappearance 
of little Virginia Dare and her kinsfolk and friends, many 
years passed before another attempt was made to settle 
Virginia. Sir Walter Raleigh having fruitlessly expended 
£40,000, a large sum in those days, was too poor to fit 
out any more ships, and Queen Elizabeth was too busy 
with a war with Spain, then the richest and most power- 
ful country in the world, to pay any attention to the mat- 
ter. 

Fate of Raleigh. — The favor of princes is proverbially 
fickle, and, though Sir Walter fought with great bravery 
and distinction in this war, he was afterward so unfortu- 
nate as to incur the displeasure of the queen and her suc- 
cessor, King James, and was thrown into prison, where 
he remained twelve years before he was released. The 
rest of his life is a sad record of disappointments and mis- 
fortunes which fell so heavily upon him that he never 
again was able to accomplish anything in the way of col- 
onizing Virginia, although he made more than one effort 
to learn something of the fate of his Roanoke settlers, but 
in vain. But he never lost faith in the future of the col- 
ony, and while a prisoner in the Tower said to Gosnold, 
^' I shall yet live to see Virginia a great nation^ In 1618 
King James I., to please the King of Spain, ordered him 
to be beheaded, and he was executed in the Tower. When 
he ascended the scaffold he felt the edge of the axe, and 
said : " This is a sharp medicine, but it is a sure cure for 
all diseases." 

Death of Elizabeth.— In 1603 Queen Elizabeth died, 
and her cousin, James VI., of Scotland, became King 
James I., of England. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 19 

The Virginia Company. — While Raleigh was a prisoner 
in the Tower of London, some of the men who had been 
associated with him in his former enterprises organized 
themselves into a Virginia Company. Among those espe- 
cially interested in the project were Bartholomew Gos- 
nold, a brave sea captain who had formerly made an un- 
successful attempt to colonize New England. Associated 
with him were Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers 
and several other well known gentlemen, among them 
Captain John Smith, an English soldier. 

The First Charter. — King James gave the enterprise 
his endorsement and drew up a charter for the govern- 
ment of the colony. This was the first charter granted 
in America, and by its terms two colonies were to be es- 
tablished in Virginia, a northern and a southern. The 
boundaries of the southern colony were to extend four 
hundred miles along the coast, half that distance north of 
the mouth of James River, and the same distance south, 
and to extend inland from sea to sea. The chief authority 
in the government of the colony was the King of Eng- 
land. The king himself appointed a council of thirteen 
in London who were to control and direct its affairs. 
There was also to be a Virginia council to act under the 
Jjondon Company. 

Its Provisions. — The terms of the charter were in the main 
wise. The right of trial by jury was guaranteed the colo- 
nies, and efforts were to be made to Christianize the In- 
dians ; but what you should chiefly note is the evident 
determination of the king to control and dictate the 
policy of the colony in all respects. His endorsement 
and approval limited its every action. 

Character of King James I. — James was neither a wise 
nor a liberal monarch, and he was prepared to enforce 
his authority on his subjects at home and abroad with 
all the strength of his narrow and bigoted nature. It was 
this same course which, persevered in by his successors, 
at last brought about the war of the Revolution. The 
Virginians were -loyal and devoted to the crown of Eng- 



20 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

land until its oppressions and tyrannies became unbear- 
able, and finally drove them to revolt. 

The First Colonists.— On the 19th of December, 1606, 
three vessels, the Susan Constant, the God Speed, and the 
Discovery, under the control of the Virginia Company, and 
commanded by Captain Christopher Newport, set sail for 
America. The first of the three bore the little company 
which was to found the earliest permanent English set- 
tlement in the territory now known as the United States. 
The ships were very small, the largest being only one 
hundred tons burden and th,e smallest scarcely twenty. 
It was six weeks, owning to storms and contrary winds, ere 
they lost sight of the coast of England, and it was nearly 
four months before they landed in America. 

A Long Voyage. — The sailors of that day were very igno- 
rant and timid, and not many were brave enough to put 
to sea and sail directly across the Atlantic by a new and 
unknown route. They usually beat their way southward 
to the Canary Islands and thence to the West Indies, thus 
making their journey doubly long. April had come be- 
fore they sighted the longed for shores and refreshed their 
weary eyes with the verdure and beauty of a Virginia 
landscape in the spring-time. 

Driven Into the Chesapeake. — They had at first in- 
tended to settle upon that ill-fated Roanoke Island where 
their predecessors had perished, but a sudden storm arose 
and their frail vessels, helpless before it, w^ere driven into 
Chesapeake Bay, and to the headlands at its entrance 
they gave the names of the king's sons, calling them 
Cape Charles and Cape Henry. They discovered the 
mouth of a large river which they named in honor of 
King James, and the headland at its mouth they called 
Point Comfort, because it afforded a safe anchorage. Up 
this they sailed in search of a landing. 

Landing at Jamestown. — On the 13th of May, 1607, they 
landed on a peninsula, about forty miles up the river. It 
is said they were influenced in their choice of this spot by 
the fact that the water was six fathoms deep and they could 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 21 

fasten their vessels to the trees on shore ; but, whatever 
the reason may have been, the selection was most unfor- 
tunate, for the spot though beautiful with forest trees, 
wild grapevines and blossoming shrubs and flowers, was 
low and unhealthy, and much of their subsequent suff'er- 
ing resulted from this cause. 

The First Church. — Their first act on landing was to ar- 
range for a place of worship. They stretched a sail from 
the boughs of two adjacent trees and made a sort of pul- 
pit under it. Here they had religious services morning 
and evening. They felled trees and built themselves 
houses, and having named their settlement Jamestown, 
set to work to make themselves as comfortable as circum- 
stances would permit. 

Their Dangers. — There were two especial dangers which 
threatened the safety and prosperity of the colonists. One 
was the hostility of the Indians and the other was their 
own unfitness for the situation in which they found them- 
selves. 

Character of the Colonists. — In their ranks were men 
from every walk in life. There were knights and gen- 
tlemen, who thought that labor of any kind was a dis- 
grace, and there were industrious craftsmen who desired 
to do their duty if they were properly directed. Some 
had come in search of treasure, some to convert the 
Indians, and some to conquer new territory for the king ; 
but all were unskilled in the work necessary to be done, 
and unprepared for the hardships to be endured. Indus- 
try, self-control, and consideration for the rights of others 
are virtues we should all strive to acquire and practice. 
These were lessons our colonists had yet to learn. But 
their greatest need was a competent leader, a man whom 
they could trust and respect, and him in time they found 
in Captain .John Smith. 

Captain John Smith. — Smith's career, like that of many 
another English soldier of that day, had been full of 
adventure. He was born in Lincolnshire, England, in 
1580, was the son of a wealthy gentleman, and had received 




CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 



[32] 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 23 

a good education. Being left an orphan at the age of 
fifteen, he was apprenticed to a merchant by his guardian, 
but becoming dissatisfied he ran away, and for two years 
his life was a series of romantic adventures in Europe, 
Asia, and Africa, where he fought under more than one 
flag and experienced both good and evil fortune. Among 
others to whom he offered his sword was Sigismund, 
Duke of Transylvania, then engaged in a fierce conflict 
with the Turks. After the fashion of the day. Smith 
dared his adversaries to single combat, and slew three 
Turkish soldiers who successively came out to break a 
lance with him. For this feat of valor he was knighted 
by Sigismund, who bestowed on him a crest bearing three 
Turks' heads. 

His Imprisonment and Escape. — But his fortunes 
changed, and he was finally taken prisoner by his ene- 
mies, who put an iron collar about his neck and kept him 
at hard labor for many months. With characteristic 
daring he at length made his escape, and after many 
hardships reached England, where the wonders and 
riches of the New World were the all-absorbing topic of 
the day. 

Joins the Virginia Company. — Smith entered into the 
project of establishing settlements in Virginia with enthu- 
siasm, and, as we have seen, was among the first colonists 
to sail thither. He was now twenty-five years old, a 
soldier of fortune, eager for new fields of enterprise and 
glory. The Virginia Company promised both, and he 
promptly enrolled himself among its members. 

His Character. — But John Smith was not merely a 
soldier and a fighter. He was also a writer of force and 
power, and a born leader of men. With his undaunted 
courage he combined an earnest purpose and a ready wit, 
which stood him in good stead in many personal dangers, 
and the best faculties of his mind and heart were to be 
devoted to the service of his comrades, among whom he 
soon took prominence as a leader. He had received no 
official appointment as such. Indeed, the colonists them- 



24 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

selves did not know who would be their governor until 
after their voyage was ended. 

The Virginia Council. — The names of the Virginia 
Council were, by the king's orders, sealed up in a box, 
which was not to be opened until their destination was 
reached. The box was opened on April 26th, and the 
names were found to be those of Captains Gosnold and 
Newport, Wingfield, Smith, Ratcliffe, Martin and Kendall. 

Wingfield Made President. — These seven were to elect 
one of their number an annual president, and on May 
13th Wingfield was chosen to fill that office. A most un- 
wise selection it proved to be. Wingfield was utterly 
unfit for the position to which he was called. He was 
indolent, selfish, and cowardly, and envious of Smith, 
whose ability he could not fail to recognize. 

Smith's Energy. — The latter was not a man to sit idly 
by when there was so much to be done, and before long 
took the lead as the master spirit of the enterprise. But 
for his courage and devotion the little band might have 
gone the way of that other on Roanoke Island, whose fate 
remains a mystery for all time. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. "Why did not Ealeigh send out more colonists ? 
3. What was his fate ? 

3. Who succeeded Elizabeth ? 

4. Name some of the members of the Virginia Company. 

5. Who drew up its charter and what were its terms ? 

6. What was the character of Kiug James? 

7. How many vessels were sent and under whose command ? 

8. When? 

9. By what route did they sail ? 

10. When did they come in sight of Virginia ? 

11. Where and why? 

12. Where and when did they land ? 

13. What was their first care ? 

14. What special dangers threatened them? 

15. Of what classes were the colonists composed ? 

16. What was their greatest need ? 

17. Tell about Captain John Smith. 

18. What was his character ? 

19. Who composed the first Council ? 

20. Who was chosen president and what were his qualifications ? 

21. What is said of Smith ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



25 



CHAPTER III. 



THE INDIANS. 




INDIAN WEAPONS. 



The Indians. — The settlers at Jamestown, as did those 
at Roanoke and elsewhere in the New World, found the 

country 
inhabit- 
ed by a 
race very 

^'M^ %M j^^ ^^f<<^ different 

from any 
of , the 
people of 
the Old 
World. This race Columbus had 
called Indians, because he supposed the 
land he had discovered was a part of the 
East Indies, and by this name they have 
ever since been known. 
The Origin of the Indians. — How they got 
here, or when, or w^hence they came, nobody 
^ ^- f knows; their origin is, and probably forever 
If y will be, unknown, for they had no written his- 

/ ^^ tory, and one of their 

traditions taught that- 
they had sprung from 
the earth. Some think 
they reached America from 

Eastern Asia, crossing Behr- indian mound in west vieginia. 
ing Straits, where the distance between the continents 
is least; but, if so, it must have been many centuries 
before the coming of the white men; and the Indian 
mounds found in many parts of the country, out of which 
have been dug pottery, bricks, and many articles of 



f 

V 




26 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

household use unknown to the Indians, show that a race 
far more advanced in the arts of civilized life had occupied 
this country hefore them. 

The Virginia Indians. — The Indians found in Virginia 
by the English belonged to the Algonquin family, one of 
the three great families which occupied the vast country 
south of the Great Lakes and east of the Mississippi River; 
the others being the Iroquois, on the north, near the Great 
Lakes, whom the English called the Five Nations (and 
afterwards, when joined by the Tuscaroras from North 
Carolina, the Six Nations), and the Mobilians or Mas- 
kokis, near the Gulf of Mexico and on the lower Missis- 
sippi. These were scattered over the country at wide 
intervals and were not very numerous, it being now 
thought that the number east of the Mississippi did not 
exceed 200,000. 

Their Subdivisions. — These families were composed of 
clans, every member of which was related by blood as the 
descendants of some common ancestress, for the Indians 
traced descent from the mother, and not from the father, 
as we do. These clans formed tribes, over which was a 
ruler called a *' Sachem," chief or king, who owed his rank 
sometimes to his birth, sometimes to his superior cunning 
and bravery, and who was their leader in war and presided 
over their councils. Each clan was known by its badge 
or " totem," usually the picture of some animal, as a bear, 
wolf, beaver, or eagle, which they used as a seal to their 
agreements, and also sometimes carved on their tomb- 
stones, and whose spirit was thought to watch over and 
protect them. 

Their Appearance and Dress. — While they differed in 
some respects from each other they were so much alike 
that they are believed to have sprung from the same 
stock. They were of a reddish copper color, tall, straight, 
and well formed, with straight, coarse, black hair, some- 
what like a horse's mane, high cheek bones, prominent 
noses, and small, deep-set, black eyes. The women wore 
their hair long and hanging down over their shoulders, 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



27 



but the hair of the jnen was cut very close on on-e side 
and allowed to grow long on the other, and brought up 
in a single lock on the top of the head, called the '^ scalp 
lock.'' This was a token of defiance or dare to their ene- 
mies, affording a good hand-hold in a hand-to-hand fight, 
and enabled them to tear off the scalp as a trophy of vic- 
tory from the foe when slain. In summer both sexes 
went almost naked, and in winter clothed themselves in 
the skins of the large animals they had killed in hunting. 
On great occasions the men wore head-dresses of feathers 
and the claws and sometimes the heads of wild beasts and 
strings of shells as ornaments, and the women wore dyed 
feathers and shells strung as beads. They made soft 
shoes, called " moccasins," of buckskin, and leggins of 
the same material, which they sometimes ornamented 
with beads or shells. 

How They Lived. — They lived in huts which they called 
"wigwams," made of poles driven into the ground in a 



li^ 








INDIAN VILLAGE. 



circle, drawn together at the top and fastened with withes 
or strips of bark, which they covered very skillfully with 
bark or skins, and some of the Virginia Indians built long 
houses like the Iroquois. In the middle of the wigwam 
they dug a hole for a fire, the smoke escaping through an 
opening in the top. Their food consisted of the animals 
killed in hunting, fish from the rivers and streams, which 
they took with hooks made of bone, speared with long 
spears, or caught in weirs or traps, and the wild fruits and 



28 



History op Virginia and Virginians. 



%7h 



nuts which grew in the woods. They raised Indian corn 
pr maize, pumpkins, beans and tobacco in small quanti- 
ties on lands cleared by killing the trees. This was done 
by belting them or by building fires around them and 
burning them until they were deadened, or by burning 
them down. The soil was worked with sharp sticks or 
shells or rude hoes made of sharpened stones fastened to 
a stick. They cooked their meat by broiling it on the 
fire, or boiling it in wooden vessels in which the water 
was heated by dropping in red-hot stones or in earthen 
vessels over the fire, and made bread of corn, pounded in 

wooden mortars made by burning 
out pieces of wood and scraping 
away the burned portions ; this 
they baked in the hot ashes. Their 
canoes were made from logs hol- 
lowed out by burning and scraping. 
They had no domestic animals, 
not even the dog. The labor was 
all performed by the women or 
squaws, who built the wigwams, 
cultivated the crops, gathered the 
wood, prepared the food, dressed 
the skins and converted them into 
garments, and when they moved, 
as they often did, carried all the 
household goods on their shoulders 
or in their hands, and also the 
babies or pappooses w^ho were too 
small to walk. The Indian brave 
or warrior thought it beneath his 
dignity to do anything except pre- 
pare his weapons for hunting or for war, and spent his 
time hunting in the forest or on the warpath, fighting 
and scalping his enemies. They painted or tattooed them- 
selves with clay of different colors, and from the color of 
the paint it was known whether they meant peace or war. 
Their Characteristics. — Living almost exclusively in the 




INDIAN QUIVER, ARROWS, CLUB 
AND PIPE. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



29 



open air, they were active, strong and swift ; able to en- 
dure prolonged hunger and fatigue ; Indian runners some- 
times travelled seventy-five miles a day. They were 
sometimes kind and true to their friends, but were habit- 
ually deceitful, treacherous and cruel towards their ene- 
mies; sometimes remembering a favor, but never forget- 
ting an injury. They were trained to self-control, and sel- 
dom showed any emotion, either of pleasure or of pain, but 
endured the latter without flinching. They used few 
words, but nothing escaped their notice, and their eyes 
and ears were so trained that they could follow the trail 
of a deer or of an enemy through the pathless forests by 
the turning of the dry leaves or the twisting of a bough, 
distinguish the footstep of man or beast, friend or foe, and 
could also imitate the calls of birds and animals 
so as to bring them within range of their bows. 

Their Weapons. — They were armed with clubs, 
spears and tomahawks, which they used in war, 
and bows and arrows, used chiefly in hunting. 
Their arrows had sharp-pointed heads of flint- 
stone, or sometimes of bone, but it was not long 
after the Europeans came before the greed of 
the traders, notwithstanding the enactment of 
laws prohibiting the sale of fire-arms to the 
natives, supplied them with guns, which they 
learned to use with great skill. Their mode of 
warfare was to steal secretly through the woods, 
one behind the other, in what is yet called In- 
dian file, and surprise the villages and camps 
of their enemy by night, killing men, women 
and children without mercy; or they lay in wait 
and surprised their enemies on the march. 

Their Education. — The boys and girls were 
taught to weave mats, string shells, dress skins, 
make bows and arrows, and the boys to use the k^^^^^*- 
bow and to spear fish, and were trained to bear hunger 
and fatigue, endure pain without a murmur, and to do 

•Indian idol and stone pipe in Virginia Historical Society collection. 




30 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

such things as required skill and courage. One of their 
reputed games was to stand up in a row, put live coals 
under their naked arms and press them close to their 
bodies. The one that could stand the pain the longest 
was made their leader. 

Their Religion. — The Indians believed in the existence 
of a great and good Spirit, which they called " Manitou," 
but they believed, also, in a number of evil spirits, which 
they tried not to offend, because they feared the evil 
spirits would do them some injury. The Indian also be- 
lieved that if he had been a brave warrior and taken many 
scalps, when he died his spirit would go to the happy 
hunting-grounds, but the coward would be doomed to 
endless drudgery and flogging. When he died his wea- 
pons were buried with him for use in the other world. 
After 1619 many efforts were made to Christianize and 
civilize them, but with little success. 

Their Fate. — The Indians have now almost entirely 
disappeared from all the country they once inhabited in 
the East before the advance of the white man, having 
been removed to what are called Indian reservations, 
west of the Mississippi. 

The Powhatan Confederacy. — The tribes over which 
Powhatan ruled were scattered over a territory embracing 
about 8,000 square miles, and could bring into the field 
about 2,500 warriors. The total population of the Pow- 
hatan confederacy did not, perhaps, exceed 10,000, in- 
cluding men, women and children. Of these but a rem- 
nant of the once powerful Pamunkeys, once the foes, but 
afterwards the allies of the English, now remains, and 
none of these are full-blooded Indians. The}^ number 
about one hundred, and live at Indiantown, the Indian 
reservation on the Pamunkey, about twenty miles east of 
Richmond, opposite the White House. Their govern- 
ment is Democratic, the authority being vested in an 
elective chief and a council of four members, who pun- 
ish offences and settle disputes among them. Their chief 
visits the capital every fall to bring to the governor of 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 31 

Virginia their yearly tribute of fish and game, which from 
colonial times has been paid by the tribe in acknowledg- 
ment of its subordination to the authority of the State.' 
They pay no taxes to the State, and do not enjoy the 
right of suffrage. 

The Wrongs of the Indian. — A great deal of sentimen- 
tal talk has been expended upon the ''noble red man " 
and his wrongs at our hands by those who have obtained 
their ideas of Indian character from Cooper's novels. 
But those most familiar with the North American Indian 
give him credit for very few of the virtues of humanity. 
Smith and the Virginia colonists did everything they 
could to win the good-will and friendship of the natives. 
They were repaid by treachery and murder, and several 
massacres of the trusting colonists were the outcome of 
all of the friendly efforts our ancestors made. 

Pocahontas and Tecumseh. — Pocahontas, alone, stands 
out upon history as a pure and generous woman, the 
equal of any historical character of her 
time. Amongst the chiefs of his race, 
Tecumseh is a noble example of high 
character and great ability. When he 
reached the field of battle and found 
his Indians, the allies of the British, 
murdering and scalping the helpless 
prisoners, men, women and children, as 
the English officers in command per- tecumseh. 

mitted or ordered them to do, with his own hand Tecumseh 
slew the perpetrators and stopped their brutality. We 
can recall no other good Indians save Pocahontas and 
Tecumseh. 

The Character of the Indian. — Beyond all others, even 
upon Virginia's soil, the Indian character is the worst. 
Vindictive and treacherous, and foul in their habits and 
their nature, they seem to merit the grim criticism of the 
Federal general who won promotion from Mr. Lincoln 
for desolating the Valley of Virginia, ''so that no crow 
could fly over it without carrying his rations/' and whose 




32 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

criticism was summed up in his decision: ''There is no 
good Indian save a dead Indian," and who, coming upon 
a camp of Indians ill of small-pox, massacred all of them. 
The habits of the Indians are foul; they eat dogs and 
other filthy food, and on occasion are cannibals. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who inhabited Virginia at the time of the first settlement, and why 
were they so called ? 
3. Tell what you know of their origin. 

3. What three families of Indians dwelt between the Great Lakes, the 
Atlantic coast, the Gulf of Mexico and the jNIississippi River ? 

4. To which of these did the Virginia Indians belong ? 

5. How were these families divided ? 

6. Describe the appearance and dress of the Indians. 

7. Tell of their houses ; of their agriculture. 

8. Mention some of their characteristics. 

9. Tell of their weapons and mode of warfare. 

10. Of their education. 

11. Of their religion. 

12. Of their fate. 

13. What can you tell of the Powhatan Confederacy ? 

14. What is said of the wrongs of the Indian ? 

15. What is said of Pocahontas and Tecumseh ? 

16. What is the character of the Indian ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 33 

SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



1492— leo'i 



Chapter I— Discovery by Columbus. 
Its Effect. 

Spanish and Portuguese voyages. 
John Cabot. 
English Claim. 

First Voyage Around the World. 
Second Voyage Around the World. 
Queen Elizabeth. 
Sir Walter Pvaleigh. 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert. 
Raleigh's First Expedition. 
Raleigh's First Colony. 
Introduction of Tobacco. 
Raleigh's Second Colony. 
Virginia Dare. 
Chaptee II. — Fate of Raleigh. 
James I 

The Virginia Company. 
The First Charter. 
The First Colonists. 
The Voyage. 
The Settlement. 
Character of the Colonists. 
Captain John Smith — His adventures ; his character ; his 

efforts. 
The Council — Its members ; its president. 

Indians : 
Chapter III. — Their Origin. 

The Virginia Indians. 

Their Subdivisions— Clans, tribes. 

Their Appearance and Dress. 

Their Dwellings. 

Their Implements. 

The Women. 

The Warriors. 

Their Traits. 

Weapons. 

Education. 

Religion. 

Fate 

Powhatan's Confederacy. 

The Wrongs of the Indian- 

Pocahontas. 

Tecumseh. 

Their character. 



34 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE COLONY — HOSTILITY OF THE INDIANS — SICKNESS — THE GOLD FEVER — 
smith's EXPLORATIONS — HIS CAPTURE AND RESCUE BY POCAHONTAS. 

Number of Colonists. — About one hundred men com- 
posed the Jamestown colony. We are told that when the 
expedition sailed it numbered one hundred and forty 
emigrants and forty sailors. 

Preparations for Winter. — There was much to be done 
before such a number was prepared to face the cold and 
hardships of the winter, and as soon as adequate shelter 
had been provided the ground was cleared and corn planted . 
The forests abounded in game and the waters in fish, and 
the colonists had reason to feel that their new life was hap- 
pily and satisfactorily begun. 

Hostility of the Indians. — They had, however, received 
a warning that they were not to be permitted to have 
peaceful possession of the country. Soon after landing 
a voyage of exploration was made up the James to the 
village of Powhatan, the great chief of that region, one of 
whose residences was near the falls of the river, not far 
from the present site of Richmond. The voyagers did 
not receive a very cordial welcome from him, and soon 
turned their faces homeward to find that trouble had 
already begun there. The Indians had attacked the set- 
tlers, killing one man and wounding others, but were 
finally routed by turning on them the cannon on board 
the ships. These cannon were loaded with a curious mis- 
sile in the shape of a cross, which cut the limbs and 
branches from the trees as it passed through them; this 
greatly alarmed the natives, and caused them to withdraw. 

Measures for Defence. — After this experience greater 
precautions were taken by the colonists to guard against 
surprise. A palisade was built and sentinels were regu- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



35 




ATTACKED BY THE INDIANS. 



larly posted. Finally Powhatan made overtures for peace, 
and their prospects seeming brighter, Captain Newport 
sailed for England for 
fresh supplies, leaving a 
small vessel for the use of 
the colony in his absence. 

A New Danger. — But a 
new danger now threat- 
ened them. The spot they 
had selected as a place of 
residence was most un- 
healthy. The hot suns of 
the summer and the ma- 
larial atmosphere of the 
swamps and marshes 
about them soon bred 
sickness. 

The Mortality.— Fevers 
broke out among them, 
and weakened from insufficient food and want of proper 
nursing, many died of disease and of the exhaustion of 
hunger. It is said that out of about one hundred living 
in Jamestown in June, 1607, sixty-seven were dead by the 
following January. Had the Indians chosen to attack 
them then they would have fallen an easy prey to the 
arrow and the tomahawk. 

Wingfield's Incapacity. — But the greatest evil which 
threatened them arose from the incapacity of the Gover- 
nor and his friends. Their sole object in coming to Vir- 
ginia seems to have been to acquire a share in whatever 
profits might accrue from the enterprise. Disappointed 
in this they had but one intention and aim — to live in all 
the ease and comfort possible, under the circumstances, 
and to desert at the first opportunity. 

His Attempt to Desert. — Before the summer was over 
Gosnold died of the fever, and Wingfield and Kendall 
made an effort to steal the vessel Newport had left and 
escape to England. They were intercepted, and their 



36 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

comrades, indignant at their cowardice and treachery, de- 
posed the one and tried and executed the other. 

Smith Procures Food. — All eyes were now turned to 
Smith as the one man who might save them in their great 
peril. Much of their suffering was the result of their own 
folly, but their Heavenly Father, to whom they prayed each 
night and morning, did not desert them. The Indians, 
pitying their misfortunes, brought them some grain, and 
Smith set out to look for more. Finding his friendly 
overtures and requests rejected, he forced the Indians to 
give him what he needed for his starving comrades. 

Returning Prosperity. — And so the terrible summer of 
1607 dragged itself slowly to a close and with the frosts 
of autumn the fever abated, and the sick and exhausted 
colonists gained new health and strength. They were 
able to gather their crops and were relieved from the 
dread of starvation and disease. 

The Fire of 1608. — The winter was passed in safety, 
but towards the spring a conflagration broke out which 
quickly destroyed the frail cabins of the settlers. They 
were, however, soon replaced, and the colonists quietly 
pursued their various occupations and we might hope had 
learned wisdom from the sad experiences of the summer, 
but such lessons are soon forgotten. 

The Gold Fever. — The discovery of some yellow dirt near 
Jamestown awakened the old thirst for gold which had 
lain dormant during the cruel vicissitudes of the past 
year. Every interest was neglected, and from morning 
till night they did nothing but work for the treasure they 
believed they had found. Smith alone refused to have 
any confidence in the value of the discovery, and urged 
his comrades not to waste their time and their hopes upon 
so foolish a venture. But they refused to listen to him, 
and were only convinced when a shipload of the stuff had 
been sent to England and pronounced worthless. 

Wild Turkeys and Potatoes. — At the same time a dozen 
or more wild turkeys were carried to England, the first 
ever seen there. Sir Walter Raleigh had likewise intro- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 37 

duced the potato, which had been found growing in the 
West Indies, by the Spaniards, into Ireland, where it grew 
and flourished so that its birthplace was forgotten and it 
was named for the land of its adoption. 

Smith Ascends the Chickahominy. — In December, 1607, 
Saiith set out with a party in an open boat to explore the 
Chickahominy and also to procure corn for the colony. 
When he had journeyed some distance up the stream the 
boat, with most of the men in it, was left with instructions 
to keep in mid stream, and Smith, in a canoe with two 
companions, Robinson and Emery, pursued his way fur- 
ther up the river. As soon as he had left, the men in 
the barge disobeyed his order and landed. It chanced 
that Opecancanough, Powhatan's wily and treacherous 
brother, was hunting with a large band of warriors in the 
neighborhood, and came suddenly upon them, capturing 
one of them, George Cassein, the rest barely escaping with 
their lives. He forced Cassein to tell him whither Smith 
had gone and immediately sent a party in pursuit of him. 

Capture of Smith. — Smith, meanwhile, ignorant of what 
had passed, had gone ashore in search of food for his com- 
panions. The Indians surprised Robinson and Emery 
while they were asleep beside their fire and killing them 
both, hurried on after Smith. They overtook him, and a 
sharp encounter followed. He captured one of his ene- 
mies, and holding his body before him as a shield, kept 
them for a time at bay. But, unfortunately, he stumbled 
into a bog, where, sinking up to his waist in the slime and 
mud, he was at last forced to surrender. 

His Coolness. — He gained the good-will of his captors 
by showing them his pocket-compass and explaining to 
them its use, and was conducted in safety to Opecanca- 
nough, who was greatly delighted at having secured so 
distinguished a captive. 

Carried from Town to Town. — Smith was carried around 
in a sort of triumphal procession and exhibited to all the 
neighboring tribes between the James and the Potomac, 
suffering meanwhile no violence at the hands of his cap- 



38 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

tors. On the contrary, they treated him with considera- 
tion, hospitably urging him to eat much and often. But, 
suspicious of their intentions and ignorant of their cus- 
toms/ he became apprehensive lest they wished to fatten 
him in order that he might serve as the chief dish at 
some future feast, and so hoping to postpone the evil day, 
he refrained from food as far as possible. 

Condemned to Death. — At last he was conducted to 
Powhatan, then residing at Werowocomico, in the present 
county of Gloucester, where a council was held to deter- 
mine his fate. The deliberations were long and earnest, 
but it was finally decided that he was too dangerous a foe 
to set at liberty, and preparations were made for his exe- 
cution. A large stone was selected to serve as a block, 
and his brains were to be dashed out on it with a club. 
He was dragged to the spot, bound, and his head placed 
upon the stone, while a powerful Indian lifted his club to 
strike the fatal blow. Just at this instant Powhatan's 
young daughter, Pocahontas, rushed forward, and throw- 
ing herself between the executi'oner and his victim, 
prayed her father to spare Smith's life. 
Powhatan was tenderly attached to 
this child, and finally granted what 
she asked. Smith was reprieved, and 
after being kept in captivity a few days 
longer was permitted to return to 
Jamestown. 

The Friendship of Pocahontas. — This 
incident was the beginning of the 
friendship between Pocahontas and the 
colonists — a friendship which was to 
POCAHONTAS. provc of inestimablc value to the lat- 

ter. Many times when starvation threatened them Poca- 
hontas brought them food, and more than once warned 
them of danger from her own people. 

Truth of the Story. — Some do not believe this narra- 
tive of the rescue of Smith by Pocahontas, one of the 
most picturesque incidents which brightens the otherwise 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 39 

dull pages of history ; but Smith himself says she saved 
his life at the risk of her own, and there is no reason to 
doubt the truth of his statement. Her attachment to 
Smith and friendship for the English would be wholly 
inexplicable unless viewed in the light of this incident. 
The scene is worthy of the artist's pencil, and has been 
frequently pictured. The throng of gaudily painted. 



RESCUE OF SMITH. 



naked savages crowding about the stalwart soldier, who 
is being hurried to his death ; the slender figure of the 
Indian girl, periling her own life to save his, and around 
them on every side the smiling Virginia landscape in all 
its original beauty. Doubtless the loyal and honest gen- 
tleman who strove to do his duty to his fellow-man, and 
who has recorded his faith in the providence of God, lifted 
his heart in a last appeal for succor in his hour of need, 
and received it when all seemed lost. 



40 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



QUESTIONS. 

1. What wag the number of the colonists ? 

2. What was the work before them ? 
8. What warning did they have ? 

4. What measures were taken for defence ? 

5. ^Vhat new dangers threatened them ? 

6. How many died ? 

7. Tell about Wingfield and his attempt to desert. 

8 Who took charge of the colony ? 

9 How was food obtained? 

10. When did the sickness abate ? 

11. What disaster befell them in the Spring? 

12. What put an end to all profitable work in the colony for a time? 

13. What common domestic fowl is a native of America? 

14. Wliat vegetable had Sir Walter Raleigh introduced into Ireland ? 

15. Where had it been found ? 

16. Tell of Smith's trip up the Chickahominy and of his capture. 

17. What was done with him? 

18. Before whom was he at last carried ? 

10. Tell of the preparations for his execution and of his rescue. 
20. How did this incident affect the colonists ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 41 



CHAPTER V. 

SMITH EXPLOEES CHESAPEAKE BAY — AX ADDITION TO THE COLONY — COEONA- 
TION OF POWHATAN — SOAECITY OF COEN — SMITH'S VISIT TO POWHATAN AND 
OPECANCANOUGII — LOED DELAWAEE. 

Exploring the Chesapeake. — In the summer of 1608 
Smith, with fourteen companions, undertook an extended 
exploration of the waters of Chesapeake Bay and the ad- 
jacent country. The king had expressly ordered that 




SMITH EXPLORING THE CHESAPEAKE. 



efforts to find a short route to Asia should be made, and 
Smith, like many others, believed it might be accom- 
plished by following some of the water courses which fell 
into Chesapeake Bay. 

Smith's Perils and Courage. — He and his party were 
gone three months, and experienced numberless adven- 



42 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

tures the while. They suffered many privations and 
perils, and would have soon become discouraged and 
given up the attempt but for the influence and example 
of their leader. His courage and cheerfulness never for- 
sook him. He made friends of the natives wherever it 
was possible to do so, but when they refused him the assist- 
ance desired, he forced them to provide the food neces- 
sary for the lives of his party. He protected his boat 
from their arrows by placing shields and mats of reeds 
along its sides, and his vigilance and watchfulness never 
slept. Each night and morning the little party prayed 
a prayer and chanted a psalm, and so toiling and praying 
made their way home after traversing nearly three thou- 
sand miles. 

RatclifFe's Incapacity. — They reached Jamestown to 
find the colony worn out with the folly and incapacit}^ of 
Ratcliffe, who had been left in charge of it. A sentence 
of death would probably have been passed upon him but 
for the efforts made in his behalf by Smith, who was 
now elected President. 

Smith's Message to Hudson. — It is said that after this 
voyage Smith sent a map of the regions he had explored 
to his friend Henry Hudson, in London, and advised him 
to seek for the road to China, to the northward of Chesa- 
peake Bay. Hudson followed his advice, and discovered 
the river and bay which bear his name 

Newport's Return. — Late in the autumn Newport ar- 
rived, bringing about seventy new settlers, (two of whom, 
Mrs. Forrest and her maid, Anne Burruss, were women) 
and fresh supplies. He also brought a crown for King 
Powhatan, with orders from the London Council that it 
should be placed upon the head of the Indian chief, and 
a message was sent to that potentate requesting him to 
come to Jamestown and receive his decoration. This he 
promptly refused to do, saying, " This is my country, and 
I am as great a king as your own. If you wish to see me, 
come to my home." 

Visit to Powhatan. — So, as the king declined to come 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 43 

for his crown, it was decided to take the crown to the 
king, and Smith and Newport set out with a party for 
Werowocomico for that purpose. With the crown they 
carried also a bed, a basin and pitcher, and a scarlet cloak 
for his royal use. They reached the neighborhood of the 
village about nightfall, and, building a fire, decided to 
wait until next day to deliver their gifts. 

Entertained by Pocahontas. — While they were gathered 
about the blaze, resting after their day's march, they heard 
the sound of music and saw coming towards them a band 
of Indian girls led by Pocahontas. They danced about 
the white men, and finally led them to a wigwam, where 
they were given supper and comfortable quarters for the 
night. 

Coronation of Powhatan. — Powhatan was willing enough 
to accept the bed and the basin and pitcher. The scarlet 
cloak gave him much satisfaction, but when he was re- 
quested to kneel down that the crown might be placed on 
his head, he rebelled again and was with great difficulty in- 
duced to consent to assume the requisite position. How- 
ever, the coronation being at length peacefully accom- 
plished, he graciously collected his old moccasins and 
the blanket of skins which had formerly constituted his 
state costume, and, making them into a bundle, sent 
them to his brother, the King of England, for his own 
especial use. 

The Result. — Unfortunately, the king's gifts did not 
have the effect expected upon the Virginia sovereign. 
Powhatan, who had never owned a bed or a basin and 
pitcher before, much less a scarlet cloak and a crown, now 
thought himself so important a personage that he became 
more aggressive and less obliging every day. 

Searching for Gold. — Besides the gifts for Powhatan, 
Newport bore fresh orders for discovering the East Indian 
route and for bringing back to England the gold which 
the king and the London Council had decided could 
easily be found if the colonists would only look for it. 
Newport made a feeble and unsuccessful effort to fulfill 



44 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

these commands himself, but failing, once more turned 
his face homeward, leaving Smith at the head of affairs. 

Condition of the Colony. — Meanwhile, the winter was 
approaching and the question of food was pressing upon 
the colonists. They now numbered about two hundred 
men and it was no light task to provide food for so many. 
Powhatan, as has been said, was less inclined than ever to 
aid them and their future seemed unpromising enough. 
But they had at their head a man whose courage never fal- 
tered and who was prepared to fight to the death if neces- 
sary in their behalf. As the old writers tell us " the 
Spaniards did not more greedily desire gold than Cap- 
tain Smith food." 

Smith Visits Powhatan to Procure Corn. — So once again 
he set out to visit Pov/hatan at his home on York River, 
and make a request for corn. On his way he was warned 
that he v/ould meet with treachery, but he was doubtless 
already prepared for the worst, and was on his guard for 
every sign of peril. 

Warned by Pocahontas. — The night after his arrival at 
the Indian village, Pocahontas secretly warned him again 
that great danger threatened the party, and all night they 
waited for an attack, which, however, never came. The 
next morning Powhatan finally consented to assist them 
and loaded some of their boats with the corn they so 
sorely needed. 

Treachery of Opecancanough. — Before returning, Smith 
decided to go up the river to the village of his old ac- 
quaintance, Opecancanough, which stood at the junc- 
tion of the Mattaponi and Pamunkey, where West Point 
now stands. He was conducted to the chiefs presence, 
where he was cordially welcomed and readily promised 
all he desired. Suddenly his men, who were waiting 
without, shouted to him to beware, and Smith, glancing 
through the opening in the wigwam, saw that his party 
and himself were surrounded by armed savages. 

Smith's Presence of Mind. — Without an instant's hesi- 
tation he caught his smiling host by his long hair, and, 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 45 

putting a pistol to his head, commanded him to either give 
him the corn or prepare to die. Opecancanough, real- 
izing that he had the worst of the situation, followed Pow- 
hatan's example and furnished the supplies demanded. 

Smith's Plans for the Future.— So the winter passed in 
safety, and in the spring Smith set vigorously to work to 
raise enough graixi to guard against a recurrence of the 
danger, but in the midst of his labors an interruption 
occurred which put an end to all his plans and deprived 
the colony of his services forever. 

His Enemies. — While he had been devoting his best 
energies to the work before him, the men whom he had 
supplanted and displaced had not been idle. Ratcliffe 
and Newport were his bitter enemies and, when they re- 
turned to England, filled the ears of the London Council 
with falsehoods against him. He was charged with be- 
ing unfaithful to his trust and disloyal to the company. 
It was said he oppressed the Indians and that he meant 
to marry Pocahontas and make himself king of Virginia. 

A New Charter. — The result was that a change in the 
government of the colony was decided upon. The king 
made a new charter providing for a governor, lieutenant- 
governor and an admiral, who were to have unlimited au- 
thority in conducting affairs in Virginia. As for Smith, 
he was summarily ordered home. 

Lord Delaware. — Lord Delaware was appointed gover- 
ner with Sir George Somers and Sir Thomas Gates as his 
subordinates. With them was to go a fleet of nine ves- 
sels, carrying five hundred settlers of all ages, men, wo- 
men and children. They set sail in May, 1609, with all 
the company. Lord Delaware excepted. He was to fol- 
low later. 

Wrecking of the Sea Venture. — When within a few 
days' sail of their destination the fleet encountered a storm, 
which separated them, driving one of the vessels, the Sea. 
Venture, which bore Newport, Sir Thomas Gates and Ad- 
miral Somers, together with more than a hundred of the 
company, helpless before it. At last the vessel struck 



46 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

upon a rock and the terror-stricken voyagers thought the 
end had come, but in another moment the waves lifted 
her again and she finally grounded in safety. They had 
been landed upon one of the Bermuda Islands, and here 
for nearly a year they lived in security and comparative 




WRECK OF THE SKA VENTURE. 

comfort, striving all the while for means to reach their 
comrades in Virginia. A small ketch was lost. The seven 
other vessels reached Jamestown in safety. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What further explorations did Smith make and with what object? 

2. How long were they gone and how far did they travel ? 

3. Who was in charge during Smith's absence and what was the state of 
the colony ? 

4. What message did Smith send to Hudson ? 

5. When did Newport return and what did he bring ? 

6. What were the names of the first women to settle in the colony? 

7. What invitation was sent and to whom ? 

8. What the reply? 

9. Tell of Smith and Newport's visit to Powhatan. 

10. How were they entertained ? 

11. How were the presents received ? 

12. What return did he make ? 

13. What was the efifect on Powhatan ? 

14. What other orders had Newport ? 

15. Of what were the colonists in need? 

16. How did Smith procure it? 

17. Tell of his adventure with Opecancanough. 

18. Who were Smith's enemies among the colonists ? 

19. What charges did they make against him ? 

20. Tell about the New Charter and what changes were made. 

21. Who was appointed governor and who were his assistants? 

22. Give account of their voyage over. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 47 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE SHIPWEECKED COLONISTS UPON BERMUDA -ARRIVAL IN VIRGINIA- SMITH 
DEPOSED-IIIS ACCIDENT AND DEPARTURE-TROUBLES OF THE COLONY— "THE 
STARVING TIME"— JAMESTOWN DESERTED— ARRIVAL OF LORD DELAWARE. 

On the Bermudas.— It is not often that castaways upon 
a desert island are as happily situated as were the pas- 
sengers and crew of the Sea Venture. Their story reads 
like the history of Robinson Crusoe, and in industry and 
ingenuity they almost equalled that w^onderful man. 

Religious Worship.— Like the Jamestown settlers, their 
first thought was to thank God for their rescue and to pre- 
pare a place in which to worship and praise Him. Their 
church was under the green boughs of the forest trees 
and the bell of the ship called them each morning and 
evening at the hour of prayer. There was a marriage 
among them, and children were born, one of them being 
the daughter of an English gentleman, John Rolle, ot 
whom we shall hear again. The climate was mild and 
fruits and vegetation were abundant and luxurious. They 
had saved the cargo of the ship, and altogether there was 
much to give them comfort and hope. 

Efforts to Reach Virginia.— They never relaxed their 
efforts to communicate with their friends in Virginia, and 
one of the ship's boats set out to make its way thither. 
No trace of the boat and its crew was ever found, and it 
was probably lost in one of the sudden squalls so common 
in that region. . 

Arrival at Jamestown.— At length they succeeded m 
building from the wreck of their ship and timber cut on 
the island two small vessels, in which they embarked, 
and in May, 1610, after a fortnight at sea, reached James- 
town. 

State of the Colony.- Meantime, many changes had 
come to pass there. Ratcliffe, with the remainder of the 



48 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

fleet and its company, had arrived, and his first act was 
to notify Smith that he was deposed. The latter had al- 
ready been warned of the intentions of the London Coun- 
cil, and received the news with characteristic courage. 
He had deserved better treatment at the hands of the 
company, but he was too much of a philosopher to expect 
it and too proud to court the favor of those who were to 
supplant him. 

Smith Prepares to Leave. — So he made ready for his de- 
parture, announcing that he would go as soon as his 
properly and duly appointed successor arrived. One 
thing he refused absolutely to do, and that was to deliver 
up his authority to Ratcliffe. The latter, meanwhile, did 
all he could to foster a distrust of Smith among the newly- 
arrived emigrants, and encouraged them to insubordina- 
tion of every sort. 

Smith's Accident. — Smith did not falter in his duty 
because he was so soon to be superseded. Learning that 
one of the settlements not far from Jamestown was threat- 
ening to renounce his authority, he set out to investigate 
the matter. On the way a bag of gunpowder accidentally 
exploded in his boat, while he was asleep, and he was 
terribly burned. His sufferings were so great that he 
sprang overboard to smother the flames, and in his help- 
lessness came near drowning. He was carried back to 
Jamestown, where his enemies, instead of pitying his suf- 
ferings, made a cowardly attempt to murder him. 

Sets out for England.— Worn out at last by his suffer- 
ings and the ingratitude that was shown him, he resolved 
not to wait the arrival of Lord Delaware, but to go to 
England, that he might procure proper medical treatment 
for his wounds. He, therefore, bade adieu to the com- 
rades for whom he had labored so faithfully and suffered 
so much, and his name has no longer a place on the 
pages of Virginia's history. 

Smith's Services and Character. — He was the best friend 
of the colony in its hour of sorest need. In its service 
his courage never faltered, his cheerfulness never flagged, 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 49 

and his devotion never swerved. He was entitled to the 
gratitude not only of his contemporaries, but of those who 
took up the work when his busy hands were forced to lay 
it down. His virtues have been recorded by many au- 
thentic witnesses ; his faults proclaimed by those who 
envied his merit and the success he commanded, and 
such testimony should not be trusted. He has been called 
a boaster and accused of falsehood, and, while he un- 
doubtedly loved praise and did not hesitate to record his 
own achievements, there is no proof that he misstated 
facts. After his return to London he was treated with 
respect and confidence by men of high position there, and 
was honored by the king. He made other voyages and 
visited New England, but his connection with the Vir- 
ginia colony was ended. 

Smith's Death. — He died in London in 1631, and was 
buried in St. Sepulchre's church, and over his head they 
carved his shield and the crest that Sigismund had given 
him. Such a man must of necessity -have both friends 
and enemies. Let us number ourselves among the for- 
mer. 

George Percy. — It was September when Smith left 
Jamestown. George Percy succeeded him as president of 
the colony until Lord Delaware should arrive. Unfortu- 
nately, RatcliflPe with a band of idle, dissipated, quarrel- 
some companions remained to sow the seeds of evil. 

Number and Condition of Colonists. — The colony num- 
bered nearly five hundred souls. There was ample pro- 
vision for food if judiciously distributed, and no lack of 
weapons and means of defence against the Indians. With 
a wise hand at the helm, it seemed that all would go well. 

Incapacity of Percy. — But George Percy had not the 
requisite qualities for leadership. It was no easy task to 
maintain order with so many elements of discord at home. 
The savages, too, now that Smith was gone, made haste 
to avail themselves of the opportunity offered them and 
renewed their hostilities toward the whites. 

Indian Hostilities Renewed — Other Troubles. — RatclifFe 
4 



60 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

and thirty of his companions fell victims to them and 
were slain, and with every day that passed the trouble 
increased. Percy was stricken with illness, and mutiny 
and disorder reigned. The food was all consumed or 
wasted, and again famine stared the colonists in the face. 
The Indians constantly harassed them, murdering now 
one little party of hunters or fishermen and now another. 
The people became so desperate for want of food that they 
welcomed death as an end of their sufferings. 

" The Starving Time." — Some were even driven to can- 
nibalism and ate the bodies of the Indians or of their 
own cornrades who had perished. " The Starving Time," 
as it was called, lasted six months, and in that period 
450 of the 500 colonists died, while the rest helplessly 
awaited their turn. Suddenly, in May, 1610, the cry of 
"A sail!" was heard, and presently there landed Sir 
Thomas Gates and Admiral Somers with their compan- 
ions from the Bermudas. 

Jamestown Deserted. — Amazed and discouraged at find- 
ing hunger and destitution where they had expected pros- 
perity and plenty. Gates and Somers took council as to 
what they should do. Their people besought them pite- 
ously to take them away from the scene of their bitter 
misfortune, and finally it was decided to embark for Eng- 
land. We can picture the joy that the decision brought 
to many a sad and homesick heart. The final prepara- 
tions were speedily made, and within a few days after 
their arrival everything was ready for the return voyage, 
and the little company bade what seemed a last farewell 
to their Virginia homes. It was with difficulty that Sir 
Thomas Gates prevented some of them from setting fire 
to the town in which they had experienced so much suf- 
fering and endured so many hardships. 

The Coming of Lord Delaware. — They weighed anchor 
and were making their way down the river, when a boat 
was seen approaching from the opposite direction. When 
it reached them they found it contained a messenger from 
Lord Delaware, who had crossed the ocean at last and 




roi 



52 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

reached Virginia just in time to prevent and forestall the 
extinction of the enterprise which had proved so costly 
not only in money but in suffering. 

Return to Jamestown. — Together the ships returned to 
the wharves at Jamestown. The settlers disembarked 
and re-established themselves in their old quarters. Lord 
Delaw^are's first act on landing was to kneel long and 
silently in prayer. Then he arose and going into the 
empty and deserted church assembled the people for ser- 
vice. Here a sermon was preached by the Rev. Mr. 
Bucke, their minister. It was long since those walls had 
echoed to the sound of praise or thanksgiving, and when 
it was ended Lord Delaware spoke earnestly to the con- 
gregation, reminding them of the evils they had suffered 
because of their own folly, and urging them to new efforts 
for a happier future. And so once again the happy voices 
of children were heard in the deserted streets, and the 
fires were rekindled on many a hearth that had grown 
cold, and a new and better era dawned for this little band 
of English settlers on our shores. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Tell about the shipwrecked colonists on the Bermudas. 

2. When and how did they reach Jamestown ? 

3. What was the condition of the colony. 

4. How did Smith receive the news of his removal ? 

5. What accident happened to him ? 

6. Tell of his departure and sendees. 

7. When did he die, and where was he buried ? 

8. Who succeeded Smith ? 

9. What was the number of the colonists, and how were they provided ? 

10. Tell of Percy's administration and " The Stai-\ing Time." 

11. Tell of the amval of the vessels from Bermuda. 

12. To what determination did they come ? 

13. What fortimately prevented the final abandonmont of the colony? 

14. Tell of the return to Jamestown and what was done. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 53 

SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



Chai'teh IV. — Number of Colonists. 
Work to be done. 
Indian Hostility. 
Defensive Measures. 
A New Danger. 

Official Incapacity and Treachery. 
Corn Procured. 
Return of Prosperity. 
The Fire of 1G08. 
The Gold Fever. 

Smith Explores the Chickahominy, 
Smith Captured — His Condemnation and Rescue. 
Pocahontas. 

Chai'tek V. — Smith Explores the Chesapeake. 
His perils and Courage. 
Ratcliffe's Incapacity. 
Newport's Return. 
Visit to Powhatan. 
Entertained by Pocahontas. 
Coronation of I^owhatan— The Result. 
Searching for Gold. 
The Condition of the Colony. 
Smith's Visit to Powhatan to Procure Corn. 
Warned by Pocahontas — Opecancanough's Treachery. 
Smith's Presence of Mind— His Plans for the Future. 
His Enemies. 
A New Charter. 
Lord Delaware. 
The Wreck on the Bermudas. 

Chapter VI. — On the Bermudas. 
Religious Worship. 
Efforts to Reach Virginia. 
Arrival at Jamestown. 
State of the Colony. 
Smith Prepares to Leave. 
Smith's Accident. 
Smith Sets Out for England, 
Smith's Services and Character. 
His Death. 
George Percy. 

Number and Condition of the Colonists. 
Incapacity of Percy. 

Indian Hostilities Renewed— Other Troubles. 
*'The Starving Time." 
Jamestown Deserted. 
Coming of Lord Delaware. 
Return to Jamestown. 



54 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER VII. 

LORD DELAWARE'S GOVERNMENT — SIR THOMAS DALE — CAPTURE OF POCAHON- 
TAS — HER MARRIAGE AND DEATH — DEATH OF POWHATAN — LAND ASSIGNED 
TO COLONISTS. 

Delaware's Government. — With the new rulers a new 
order of things prevailed and the old spirit of insubordi- 
nation and unrest was replaced by one of discipline and 
tranquillity. Lord Delaware realized the strength of his 
own authority and he proposed to make others recognize 
it also. 

Vice-Regal Ceremonies. — In order that the line which 
separated the nobleman and the governor from his subor- 
dinates might be the more clearly marked, he surrounded 
himself and his official acts with much more of pomp and 
ceremony than had been observed by any of the governors 
who had gone before him. His attendance upon the daily 
services of the church was made in state with a red-coated 
guard of honor about him, and he sat upon a velvet chair 
and had a cushion of the same fabric to kneel upon. The 
old chroniclers who have painted so clearly and vividly 
the men and events of those times have described mi- 
nutely the church at Jamestown in which Lord Delaware 
worshipped, as well as his stately progress to and from the 
services, where he set an example by the earnestness of 
his devotion as well as by the regularity of his attendance. 

His Return to England. — It would have been well for 
the colony could his wise spirit and earnest character 
have continued to guide and control it. But, unfortu- 
nately, his health failed, and prostrated by the malarial 
atmosphere of Jamestown, he was soon forced to return to 
England. 

His Vigorous Measures. — Before he went he inaugura- 
ted a vigorous policy in dealing with the Indians and en- 
acted firm and judicious laws for the future guidance of the 



History of Virginia and VirgIxNIams. 55 

colony. In the early spring of 1611 he sailed for England 
intending some day to return to Virginia, and seven years 
later he did actually set out upon his western voyage but 
died on the way. 

Sir Thomas Dale. — His successor was Sir Thomas Dale, 
who reached the colony two months after Delaware's de- 
parture to find that even in this short time discipline had 
become relaxed and idleness once more prevailed. But 
his stout heart and strong hand did not shrink from the 
task before him, and the most stubborn were soon reduced 
to order by his severe methods. He was soon to preside 
at an occasion of more than usual importance and inter- 
est, not only to the colony but to the Indians as well. 

Capture of Pocahontas. — In the summer of 1612 Poca- 
hontas left her father's village to pay a visit to lapagaws, 
an old chief living on the Potomac, near the mouth of 
Nomini Creek. There was in Jamestown at this time a 
man named Argall, a clever but unprincipled sea-captain, 
who thought that if the English could get possession of 
Pocahontas they might hold her as a hostage for future 
good faith on the part of the Indians. So he agreed with 
lapagaws to give him a copper kettle if he would betray 
Pocahontas into his hands. The Indians had no metal ves- 
sels or implements of any sort, and the offer of a copper 
kettle was a bribe few Indians could resist, and lapagaws 
readily agreed to do as Argall wished. On pretext of a 
friendly visit, the chief and his wife, accompanied by the 
unsuspecting Pocahontas, went on board Argall's sloop, 
where she was deserted by her friends and left weeping 
bitterly. She was carried to Jamestown where she re- 
mained for over a year. 

Anger of Powhatan.^Powhatan, so far from being hum- 
bled by his daughter's captivity, was terribly angered by 
what he justly considered the ingratitude of the English 
toward one who had so often befriended them. He reso- 
lutely refused to hold any communication with the colo- 
nists or to reply to any overtures looking to her release. 
The old spirit of friendliness was gone and distrust and 
hatred remained in its place. 



56 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

Mr. John Rolfe. — Sir Thomas Dale had just decided 
that decisive measures must be taken with the Indians 
when he received a letter from Mr. John Rolfe, a gentle- 
man of good standing in the colony, requesting his con- 
sent to marry Pocahontas. The governor was greatly 
pleased with this peaceful solution of the difficulties be- 
fore him, and, believing that such a marriage would per- 
manently cement the friendship between the two races, 
he gave his cordial assent to the proposal. Powhatan 
also signified his approval, and although he refused to 
come to Jamestown, sent his brother, Opachisto, and two 
sons, to represent him at the ceremony. 

Baptism and Marriage of Pocahontas — Her Visit to 
England. — Pocahontas was baptized, receiving the name 
of Rebecca, and was soon thereafter married to John 
Rolfe in the church at Jamestown, in April, 1613. Three 
years later she accompanied her husband to London, 
where she was known as the " Lady Rebecca," and was 
received with great distinction and presented at court. 

Her Meeting with Smith. — Here she met again her old 
friend. Captain John Smith. She was overcome with 
surprise at seeing him once more and showed deep emo- 
tion, for she had been told that he was dead. 

Death of Pocahontas. — Pocahontas died suddenly in 
March, 1617, at Gravesend, England, just as she was on 
the point of returning to Virginia. She left one son, who, 
when he was grown, returned to Virginia as Lieutenant 
Thomas Rolfe, from whom are descended some of the 
most prominent families in our State. 

Tobacco. — John Rolfe was the first Englishman to 
cultivate tobacco in Virginia. It was soon to become a 
staple product and a source of great revenue to the 
colony. 

Abdication and Death of Powhatan. — Powhatan never 
recovered from the blow which the loss of his favorite 
child inflicted on him, and shortly after her death he re- 
signed his throne to his brother, Opetichapan, who was in 
turn succeeded by Opecancanough, destined to prove a 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



57 



bitter and implacable foe to the English. Powhatan died 
in 1618, and Opecancanough reigned in his stead. 

Dale's Iron Government. — Sir Thomas Dale remained 
in office five years, and under him the settlement flour- 
ished, although there is no doubt that his rule was one 
of needless severity, and he was in consequence most un- 
popular with the people. Flogging and irons were the 
punishments inflicted for laziness. Mutineers and de- 




PASSAGE OP JAMES RIVER THROUGH THE BLUE RIDGE. 

serters were put to death with great cruelty. These were 
broken on the wheel, while the theft of food was punished 
by starvation. 

Regulation of Labor.— He, however, instituted wise re- 
forms — among others the law regulating the daily labors 
of the colonists. Theretofore they had all worked to- 
gether for the common good, an arrangement w^hich inva- 
riably results in encouraging idleness and in forcing the 
industrious to support the drones in the hive. 



58 History op Virginia and Virginians. 

Land Assigned to Colonists. — Long before this the set- 
tlers had been promised that each would in time possess 
a portion of land in his own right, but this pledge had 
never been carried out. Governor Dale decided that it 
should be, and gave to those who had been longest in the 
colony three acres of ground with the privilege of spend- 
ing eleven months in each year in its cultivation. The 
rest of the time they must labor for the common good of 
all. 

Effect of this Measure. — This stimulated their personal 
industry and added to the general prosperity. Later on 
this good beginning was carried still further, the London 
Company granting fifty acres to each colonist for a home- 
stead on payment of a nominal rent. The payment of 
twelve pounds ten shillings, entitled the settler to one 
hundred acres in his own right. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Tell of Lord Delaware's government. 

2. What ceremoni(\s were observed, and why? 

3. What was his course towards the Indians? 

4. When and why did he return to England ? 

5. Who succeeded him, and what was his character? 

6. Tell about the capture of Pocahontas. 

7. What was the effect on Powhatan ? 

8. What happy event brought a peaceful end of the trouble ? 

9. Tell the story of this. 

10. Tell of the visit to England and of the death of Pocahontas. 

11. Who introduced the cultivation of tobacco? 

12. When did Powhatan die, and who succeeded him ? 

13. T(;ll something of Dale's government. 

14. What wise changes did he make? 

15. What was the effect ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 59 



CHAPTER VIII. 

DALE RETURNS TO ENGLAND— ARGALL'S RULE — FIRST COLONIAL ASSEMBLY — 
NEW CHARTER — CARGO OF MAIDENS ARRIVE — NEGROES IMPORTED— SLAVERY- 
MASSACRE OF 1622 — DISSOLUTION OF THE LONDON COMPANY. 

Dale's Return to England. — In 1616 Sir Thomas Dale 
returned to England, leaving the colony in a prosperous 
condition. It now numbered over three hundred and 
fifty, and had expanded into nearly a dozen ssttlements. 

George Yeardley. — Dale left George Yeardley in charge 
of affairs, but in less than a year he was superseded by 
that Captain Argall, who had stolen Pocahontas and car- 
ried her in captivity to Jamestown. 

Argall's Dishonesty. — There was little to recommend 
Argall save his ability. He was cruel, rapacious, and 
utterly unscrupulous and dishonest, and eventually the 
London Company was forced to recall him. He did not 
go empty-handed, however, but carried home a shipload 
of plunder for his own use. 

Yeardley Again Governor — First Colonial Assembly. — 
Yeardley returned in 1619, doubly welcomed after the des- 
potic rule of Argall. Believing the colonists should have 
''a hande in the government of themselves," he called the 
first popular legislative assembly held on this continent 
at Jamestown, July 30, 1619, nearly one year and five 
months before the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth. 
It was composed of two representatives from each of the 
eleven boroughs into which the colony was divided ; hence 
the assembly was called the House of Burgesses. These, 
with the governor and the newly-appointed council, were 
empowered to make laws for the government of the colony. 
The right then acquired of making laws for their own 
government the Virginians ever afterwards asserted. Its 
denial was the cause of the war of the Revolution, and 
it was to vindicate this right of self-government that the 



60 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

people of the South took up arms in the late war. '^ Vir- 
ginia was the first State in the world/' says Bancroft, 
" composed of separate boroughs, diffused over an exten- 
sive surface, where the government was organized on the 
principle of universal suffrage. All freemen, without 
exception, were entitled to vote." 

The Great Charter.— On the 24th day of July, 1621, 
the London Company established for Virginia a written 
constitution, which confirmed the rights which had been 
granted by Yeardley. It was a great charter, under which 
each Virginian w'as to have a voice in the government of 
his own country. By its terms the authority was to be 
placed in the hands of a governor, a council of State, and 
a general assembly. This was the foundation of free 
government in America, and upon this old charter, with 
its three branches, our present system is based. Our 
present Senate and House of Representatives in Wash- 
ington and our governors and legislatures in the different 
States are but repetitions of this earlier form of colonial 
government. When this all important document reached 
Virginia, guaranteeing to the colony self-government and 
the maintenance of its own laws, there was great and gen- 
eral rejoicing. 

Prbviding Wives for the Colonists. — The governmental 
affairs of the colony being satisfactorily arranged, the 
London Company turned its attention to social questions. 
Heretofore most of the colonists were men, and a large 
proportion of them bachelors. It was believed that a 
man who had a wife and a home would do much more 
efficient work in the community and be a better citizen 
than the man who had neither. Governor Yeardley held 
to this opinion, and he set to work to provide wives for 
those who were not already married. 

A Cargo of Maidens. — A shipload of nearly a hundred 
young English maidens of good name and character were 
brought to Virginia to be wooed and wedded. There was 
to be no compulsion in the matter. Each young man 
was at perfect liberty to select a partner to his taste, and 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 61 

she was equally at liberty to say " No." If he pleased 
her, however, they were married as soon as the gentle- 
man had -paid the company 120 pounds of tobacco to re- 
imburse it for the expense of bringing his bride across 
the seas. 

Marrying and Giving in Marriage. — The good ship, 
with her precious cargo, arrived safe at Jamestown, and 
all the gay bachelors from the neighboring settlements 
flocked there to welcome it, and for some days there was 
little business transacted save that of marrying and giving 
in marriage. This would seem to us a very hasty fashion 
of conducting a very serious affair, but the result was so 
satisfactory to the young women concerned in it that 
they wrote home and induced sixty of their friends to 
follow their example, 

Negroes Imported. — About this time another ship loaded 
with very different passengers was sailing to Virginia, 
where her cargo was to sow the seed of bitter trouble in 
years to come. In August, 1619, a Dutch vessel arrived, 
having on board twenty negroes, who were offered to the 
neighboring planters for work in the tobacco and grain- 
fields, and were purchased by them. 

Slavery.- — No question was raised as to the propriety of 
this act. Slavery had been practiced in all ages and 
among all sorts and conditions of men. The patriarch 
of the Bible numbered his bondsmen as he did his cat- 
tle, and the serf of the feudal lord, with his iron collar, 
was no better than the beasts he tended. The life and 
liberty of men were not regarded in those days, and polit- 
ical offenders or prisoners taken in battle were often sold 
and shipped by the nations of Europe to their colonies 
as bond-servants. They were promised their freedom 
after a term of years, but if they were in debt to their 
employers they could be held longer. It was virtual 
slavery. 

Effects of Slavery. — It was an evil day for Virginia 
when the shipload of Africans was landed at Jamestown, 
but it was the first step towards the emancipation of the 



62 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

latter from the darkness and savagery of their native 
land. In the two centuries and a half which have passed 
since then the negroes in this country have acquired a 
degree of civilization in marked contrast with the igno- 
rance of their brethren at home, and thus out of the many 
evils of slavery has come to them this real good. 

Prosperity of the Colony. — And so amid much and 
growing prosperity the year 1622 was reached. The Vir- 
ginians were no longer numbered by hundreds but by 
thousands, and the settlements extended from the falls of 
the James to its mouth, and even to the shores east of 
Chesapeake Bay. Jamestown has become "James Cittie"; 
the House of Burgesses meets there to represent and fos- 
ter the interests of the colony, and many ships are loaded 
with tobacco at its wharves and sail thence to England. 
Industry and good order prevail, and the results are seen 
on every hand. 

Massacre of 1622. — Suddenly, all this was changed, 
and in one short day scores of happy homes were left des- 
olate. The author of all this evil was our old acquaint- 
ance Opecancanough, who, through all these years, had 
professed the warmest friendship for the white people. 
His plans were laid with care and matured with the ut- 
most secrecy. He did not intend his effort to rid himself 
of the whites to be a failure, so waited and plotted till he 
had secured the co-operation of every tribe in the vicin- 
ity, and in the spring of 1622 the blow fell. The settlers 
were utterly unprepared for it and were ruthlessly mur- 
dered. Neither age nor sex was spared, and three hun- 
dred and fifty fell victims to the savage fury of their ene- 
mies. The slaughter would have been much greater had 
not an Indian convert warned his employer the night be- 
fore of the plot and the latter hastened to Jamestown 
with the tidings. 

The Country Aroused. — Messengers were sent in every 
direction, but the time was too short to reach the outly- 
ing settlements and farm-houses, and in these the butch- 
ery was awful, for Opecancanough spared no one. The 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 63 

colonists speedily organized themselves into armed bands 
and falling upon the Indians soon reduced them to sub- 
jection, but the snake was only scotched, not killed, and 
in the years to come would lift its head and strike again. 
Dissolution of the London Company. — Meanwhile, in 
England a struggle of another sort was in progress — a 
struggle between the London Company and the king as 
to who should govern Virginia. It ended in the triumph 
of the latter, and from this time the crown of England 
was to dictate the policy of the colony. James at once 
set about composing a new set of laws for his subjects on 
this side of the water, but he never completed his task, 
for he died in March, 1625, and his son, Charles I., as- 
cended the throne made vacant by his father's death. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. When did Dale leave the colony ? 

2. What was its condition ? 

3. How is this shown ? 

4. Who succeeded him ? 

5. Who was the next governor, and what can you tell about him ? 

6. Who called the first Colonial Assembly, and when and where was it 

held ? 

7. What can you tell about it ? 

8. Why was it called the House of Burgesses ? 

9. How was the power of the Assembly confirmed ? 

10. Of what was this charter the foundation ? 

11. Tell about the cargo of maidens. 

12. What other persons were imported about this time ? 

13. What is said of slavery at that time ? 

14. What were bond-servants ? 

15. What were some of the effects of slavery ? 

16. What was the condition of the colony in 1622? 

17. AVhat notable event happened in that year ? 

18. Tell about it. 

19 What struggle was going on in England about this time, and how did 

it end ? 
20. Who succeeded James I. as King of England ? 



64 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER IX. 

SIR JOHN HARVEY — RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE — LORD BALTIMORE — WILLIAM 
CLAIBORNE — SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY — MASSACRE OF 1644. 

Sir John Harvey Deposed. — During the next twenty 
years events marched rapidly in Virginia. One governor 
after another came and went, none of them of such im- 
portance that his name need be remembered, except, per- 
haps, that of Sir John Harve}^ who conducted himself 
with so much injustice and dishonesty that the patience 
of the people was exhausted. Finally, worn out with his 
tyrannies, they deposed him and sent him to England. 

Charles I. Takes His Part. — When he reached England 
he promptly laid his grievances before the king, whose 
royal temper was ruffled by the rough treatment his offi- 
cer had received. He refused to listen to any statement 
from the Virginians as to Harvey's numerous misdeeds 
and offences, and ordered them to receive him again as 
their governor and to obey him accordingly, and, much 
against their will, they were forced to submit to Sir John's 
authority for a time, at least. 

Religious Intolerance. — I am sorry to have to record 
that these early Virginians, who were so opposed to tyr- 
anny in their rulers, did not themselves show that spirit 
of kindness and forbearance for the rights and opinions 
of others which they should have manifested, and this 
was especially the case in all questions appertaining to 
religion. The precepts our Saviour taught of the duty of 
Christians toward one another have not always been fol- 
lowed by those who bear his name, and, though we do 
not in these days burn people at the stake, nor cut off 
their heads because they do not believe as we do and wor- 
ship in the same church, it is to be feared we sometimes 
say very unkind things to one another because of differ- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 65 

ences of religious belief. And so, perhaps, we should 
not too hastily condemn these ancestors of ours unless we 
are ourselves prepared to set a much better example than 
they did. 

The Established Church. — The Episcopal Church was the 
church of England in those days as it is now, and it was, 
therefore, the established religion in Virginia. But all 
the people who had come into the colony in the thirty 
years or more of its existence did not belong to this 
church. There were Catholics and Dissenters or Non- 
conformists, and after awhile Baptists and Quakers as 
well, and against all of these the power of the law was to 
be used. 

Religious Proscription.— Virginia would have none of 
them, and they were speedily ordered to join the estab- 
lished church or leave the colony. They were forbidden 
to hold any services, either privately or publicly, and 
were fined, imprisoned, and whipped. The Baptists espe- 
cially were maltreated, because they did not believe that 
young children should be baptized. This want of belief 
was a terrible sin in the eyes of the Virginians, and was 
punished accordingly. 

Loss to the Colony. — The result was that all these peo- 
ple, who were honest, law-abiding citizens, whose services 
would have been helpful to the colony, were driven out 
and fled, some to Puritan New England and some to 
Catholic Maryland. The New Englanders were quite as 
ready as the Virginians to persecute those who did not 
belong to their church, but the Marylanders gave a home 
and religious toleration to all who professed to believe in 
Jesus Christ, and this Catholic colony became a place of 
refuge for the oppressed of every denomination. 

Lord Baltimore.— For many years fierce and bitter dis- 
agreements had been in progress in England between the 
Roman Catholics and Protestants, and just at this time 
the former were being worsted in the struggle, and so it 
happened that in 1630 Sir George Calvert, Lord Balti- 
more, a Catholic noble of high standing, came to Virginia 
5 



66 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



in search of a place of refuge for those of his own faith. 
He first went to Jamestown, where he was treated with 
scant courtesy, which is not surprising in view of the fact 
that he announced his intention of securing a part of 
Virginia and founding a new colony. He was ordered lo 
take the oath acknowledging the Church of England, 
which herefusedto do; and, 
after a stormy scene, he went 
his way to make a voyage of 
exploration up the Chesa- 
peake. 




SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 

Maryland Settled. — He found the land so much to his 
liking that he returned to England and requested a grant 
from the king for the establishment of a colony, and was 
given what now constitutes the State of Maryland, to 
which he invited all loyal subjects of the king, with- 
out distinction of sect or party. He died before his 
plans matured, and his son succeeded to his titles 
and privileges. In 1634 the first settlement was made 
at St. Mary's, and the name Maryland given to the State 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 67 

in honor of Queen Mary, or Henrietta Maria, wife of 
Cliarles I. 

Opposition in Virginia to the Grant. — There was great 
excitement in Virginia when this was known, for, accord- 
ing to its charter, the land given to Lord Baltimore was 
a part of the Virginia colony; but the people were power- 
less to oppose the acts of the king. So Lord Baltimore 
entered in and took possession of the land. 

William Claiborne.— The feeling against him was none 
the less bitter because it could not be expressed, and at 
last one man stepped forward to represent the popular 
opinion in the matter. This was William Claiborne, a 
member of the king's council in Virginia, and secretary 
of the colony. He had been given by the king the grant 
of Kent Island, in the Chesapeake, opposite to the present 
city of Annapolis. Lord Baltimore considered that the 
island was a part of the State of Maryland, and ordered 
Claiborne to vacate it. The latter replied that it was a 
part of Virginia, deeded to him by the king's own hand, 
and he would not stir a foot. 

Claiborne Driven Out, Appeals to the King. — In the 
end, however, he was overpowered and driven from his 
possessions and had to fly to Jamestown for safety. From 
that place he went to England to lay his complaints be- 
fore the king, and pleaded his own cause with such earn- 
estness that Charles ordered Calvert not to interfere with 
him further. 

The Conflict Renewed. — Calvert does not seem to have 
regarded these royal commands, and Claiborne at length 
mustered a company of restless spirits, and, marching 
into Maryland, took the law into his own hands and seized 
the government; but his triumph was only temporary, 
for Calvert returned and he was again obliged to flee at 
the peril of his life. * 

Sir William Berkeley, Governor.— In lu42 Sir William 
Berkeley was sent as governor to Virginia. His term of 
office was a long one, and he himself was a person wor- 
thy of more than a passing glance. He had all the charm 



68 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

and grace of manner of the accomplished cavalier and 
courtier. He was full of enthusiasm for his new office, 
for the people in Virginia, and only desired, he said, to 
do what was for their good. He was gracious and gen- 
erous and given to hospitality. But under the smiling 
manner lay an inflexible will, and beneath all the charm- 
ing courtesy a tyrannical spirit which would brook inter- 
ference from no man. He was besides an ardent royalist 
and a bigoted member of the Church of England. 

His Intolerance. — One of his first acts was to notify the 
Puritans that they must either recant their errors or leave 
the colony, and he proceeded to enforce the laws against 
them with great vigor. The writers of that day have 
drawn a pathetic picture of the sad procession of stern- 
faced men, and patient women, and helpless children 
that set out from Virginia to seek some spot where they 
might worship God as their own consciences dictated. 

Indian Massacre of 1644. — About this time the hatred 
which had been sullenly smouldering in the breast of 
Opecancanough for so long a time burst forth again. He 
was old and stricken in years, and so feeble that his war- 
riors bore him on a litter, but his fierce spirit was unbro- 
ken, and he was resolved once more to strike a blow at 
the enemies of his people. As before, the settlers were 
utterly unprepared for the attack, and 350 of them were 
massacred. But his triumph was of short duration. Ope- 
cancanough was taken prisoner and carried to James- 
town, where he died of wounds inflicted by one of his 
guards. This was the last eff'ort of the Indians for supre- 
macy within the colony, though they still continued to 
harass the borders, where the settlers, living alone and 
at long distances from each other, were an easy prey to 
their violence. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who was Sir John Harvey, and what can you tell of him ? 

2. What church was established in Virginia ? 

3. Were there other denominations also ? 

4. How did the law treat these ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 69 



5. How did this affect the colony ? 

6. Where did they go ? 

7. How were they received in New England ? 

8. How in Maryland ? 

9. Who was Lord Baltimore ? 

10. Where did he first go, and how was he received ? 

11. Tell about the settlement of Maryland. 

12. To whom did the land belong ? 

13. Who was Claiborne ? 

14. How did the trouble arise between him and Calvert? 

15. Tell the result. 

16. When did Sir William Berkeley become governor? 
17 Give some account of him. 

18. What was one of his first acts? 

19. Tell about the Indian massacre of 1644. 



70 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



Chapter VII. — Delaware's Government, 
Vice-regal ceremonies. 
His Return to England. 
His Vigorous Measures. 
Sir Thomas Dale. 
Capture of Pocahontas. 
Anger of Powhatan. 
Mr. John Rolfe. 

Baptism and Marriage of Pocahontas — Her Visit to Eng- 
land. 
Her meeting with Smith. 
Death of Pocahontas. 
Tobacco. 

Abdication and Death of Powhatan. 
Dale's Iron Government. 
Regulation of Labor. 
Land Assigned to Colonists. 
Effects of this Measure. 
Chapter VIII — Dale's Return to England. 
George Yeardley. 
Argall's Dishonesty. 

Yeardley Again Governor— First Colonial Assembly. 
The Great Charter. 
Providing Wives for the Colonists. 
A Cargo of Maidens. 
Marrying and Giving in Marriage. 
ISegroes Imported. 
Slavery. 
Bond Servants. 
Convicts. 

Effects of Slavery. 
Prosperity of the Colony. 
Massacre of 1622. 

Dissolution of the London Company. 
Chapter IX. — Sir John Harvey Deposed. 
Charles I. Takes His Part. 
Religious Intolerance. 
The Established Church. 
Religious Proscription. 
Loss to the Colony, 
Lord Baltimore. 
Maiyland Settled. 

Opposition of Virginia to the Grant. 
William Claiborne. 

Claiborne Driven Out — Appeals to the King. 
The Conflict Renewed. 
Sir William Berkeley, Governor. 
His Intolerance. 
Indian Massacre of 1644. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. *71 



CHAPTER X. 

THE OIVIL WAR IN ENGLAND — LOYALTY OF VIRGINIA — YIELDS TO CROMWELL — 
THE RESTORATION. 

The King and the Parliament — A struggle of another 
kind was now progressing in England, and the colonists 
watched with anxious eyes the bitter conflict in the mother 
country between the king and his Parliament. 

Loyal Virginia. — The Virginians were loyal to the 
former, and, with their courtly governor at their head, 
made ready to openly express their sympathy, and pre- 
pared to fight till the last for the House of Stuart. And 
when the end came with the triumph of the Parliament, 
and Charles I. atoned for all his errors on the block, there 
was sincere sorrow in many a heart and home in the 
colony. 

Coming of the Cavaliers. — After the execution of King 
Charles I. there was but little peace or safety for the cava- 
liers, as his followers were called, and they flocked to Vir- 
ginia where a hearty welcome met them on every hand. 

Resolutions of the Burgesses. — The Burgesses at their 
first meeting after the king's execution expressed the 
sentiments of the people at large when they denounced 
the execution of the king and pronounced sentence against 
all who approved or upheld it. 

' Charles II. Invited to Virginia. — Charles, afterwards 
the Second, then a homeless wanderer living in exile, was 
invited to seek refuge with his faithful and loyal subjects 
in Virginia, and, though he did not accept it, the invita- 
tion which was conveyed to him was none the less sin- 
cere. 

Attitude of the Other Colonies. — In this act of defiance 
towards Parliament, Virginia w^as not encouraged nor 
supported by the other colonies. New England was Pu- 



72 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

ritan to the core. The Dutch did not care who reigned 
in England, while Maryland thought discretion the bet- 
ter part of valor, and speedily made obeisance to Crom- 
well. 

Action of Cromwell. — Cromwell was not a man to brook 
insubordination in any direction, and an embargo was 
forthwith laid upon the trade of the colony of Virginia, 
and two armed vessels were sent to bring the people of 
Virginia to a better frame of mind. 

Submission of the Colony. — Governor Berkeley organ- 
ized a force to meet and resist them, but on their arrival 
a long consultation was held, and it was decided that the 
colony was not strong enough to contend against the 
power of the mother country, and Virginia surrendered, 
but not until it was agreed that the '' people of Virginia " 
should have all the liberties of the free-born people of 
England; that their business should be transacted 
through their own grand assembly, and they should have 
'' as free trade as the people of England." No taxes or 
customs were to be levied except by their own represen- 
tatives, and no forts erected or garrisons maintained with- 
out their consent. The sentiment of loyalty to the king 
still remained, and the number of his adherents increased 
with every ship that sailed for Jamestown. 

Richard Bennett, Governor. — Of course such an enthu- 
siastic cavalier as Berkeley had shown himself to be was 
not permitted to remain in office, and he was accordingly 
supplanted by the Commonwealth's representative, Mr. 
Richard Bennett, who was elected by the burgesses, and 
who took the oath of office in April, 1652. 

Green Spring*. — Berkeley, meanwhile, retired to a plan- 
tation which he owned at Green Spring, about two miles 
from Jamestown, and there kept open house for all those 
poverty-stricken royalists who cared to accept his hospi- 
tality, while they waited and hoped for better days when 
the king should enjoy his own again. 

Claiborne's Short-Lived Triumph. — Meanwhile, se-rious 
trouble was brewing in Maryland. It was the old quar- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 73 

rel between Claiborne and Calvert come to life once more, 
and this time Claiborne had on his side all the power of 
the Puritan government, with Cromwell at its head; and 
so he temporarily triumphed, but from that time on Ma- 
ryland was rent with warring factions until, worn out 
with civil strife, her representatives, on the 12th of March, 
1660, convened and voted themselves a lawful assembly, 
independent of any other authority in the province. 

The Restoration. — In May, 1660, Charles II. returned 
to England, and was crowned king, and all his loyal sub- 
jects gave thanks, and many who had pined in exile has- 
tened home to secure a share of the good times that were 
coming. 

The News in Virginia. — In Virginia— where on the death 
of Governor Matthews, there being then no governor in 
Virginia and no ruler in England, the House of Bur- 
gesses had assembled in March, 1660, and enacted a law 
declaring the supreme power in the government of the 
colony to reside in the assembly, and directing " all writs 
to issue in its name until there should arrive from Eng- 
land a commission which the assembly itself shall adjudge 
to be lawful — the news of the restoration was received 
with great rejoicing. Sir William Berkeley, who had 
acknowledged the validity of the acts of the burgesses 
and expressly agreed not to dissolve that body in any 
event, was elected governor. 

Progress of Virginia. — The population of Virginia now 
numbered forty thousand souls, of which two thousand 
were negroes. The larger proportion of these had been 
born in the colony. There were wealth and prosperity 
and preachers and churches, but as yet there were no 
public schools. 

Berkeley on Free Schools and the Printing-Press. — For 
this the governor openly expressed his thankfulness, 
adding the hope that there would be neither schools nor 
printing-press for a hundred years to come, from which 
we may see that he was not a man of broad views nor en- 
lightened opinions. 



74 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

Navigation Act. — But serious matters were soon to en- 
gage the attention of the colony. From the time of its 
earliest settlement the one demand of the king of England, 
whoever he might be, was for gold. The colonists had 
failed to dig this out of the ground, as was expected, but 
they were none the less forced to provide it by another 
method. Tobacco, the staple product of the colony, com- 
manded a high price in England, and, as the Virginians 
could not send the gold, they were commanded to send 
the tobacco, which could be sold for it. But this was not 
all. The colonists were absolutely forbidden to trade or 
have dealings with any other country than England. 
The ^English merchant bought their crops, paying them 
what he chose, and the English merchant sold the colo- 
nists goods at his own prices. Besides this, the king 
himself must have a share in the profits for his own 
purse, and so heavy duties were laid upon all that went 
out of and all that came into the colony. The result was 
that it soon became difficult for the planter to provide for 
the wants of himself and his family. The English mer- 
chant grew richer and the Virginia planter poorer every 
day. 

Virginia Protests. — The Virginians appealed and pro- 
tested in vain, and they were soon to receive a new evi- 
dence of the selfishness and indifference of the monarch 
who was called King of England, Scotland, France, Ire- 
land, and Virginia. 

Royal Grants. — When Charles II. came back to his 
native land and his father's throne, after his long exile, 
he found a throng of faithful and loyal subjects, who told 
him they had suffered many hardships and sustained 
great losses fol* his sake, and asked to be rewarded for 
their devotion. The easiest way for him to do this was 
to take what belonged to his other subjects, who had not 
been loyal, and give it to those who had. But even when 
he had done this there was not enough to go around, so 
he bethought him of his rich province of Virginia, where 
there was land enough and to spare for everybody, and 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 75 

he forthwith proceeded to give that away. It is true that 
much of this land was already owned by men who were 
living on it and had cultivated it and paid taxes on it, 
but this made little difference to the careless, idle, plea- 
sure-loving young man who was now king of England, 
and he bestowed the Northern Neck, the territory lying 
between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers, on some 
of his worthless favorites as recklessly as if it were an 
acre of barren soil. Truly the Virginians had cause to 
feel that their loyalty to the king was costing them a good 
deal. 

Virginia's Protests Disregarded. — Of course, they pro- 
tested and sent commissioners to England to lay their 
grievances before Charles and to appeal for their rights, 
and in his usual careless fashion he consented to hear 
them, but he did not bother himself much about the mat- 
ter, and the question was still unsettled when a new cause 
for anxiety arose in the colony. The Indians had gone 
on the war-path and were robbing and murdering the set- 
tlers on the border. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What war was going on in England about this time? 

2. Whom did the Virginians favor? 

3. How did it end ? 

4. How did this aiTect the colony ? 

5. What action was talcen by the Burgesses ? 

6. Who was invited to Virginia? 

7. What was the feeling of the other colonies ? 

8. What steps were taken against Virginia, and what was the result ? 

9. Who was made governor ? 

10. When? 

11. What became of Berkeley? 

12. What trouble occurred in Maryland ? 

13. When was Charles II. restored ? 

14. Effect in Virginia. 

15. What had happened there in March ? 

16. What was the state of the colony ? 

17. What about free schools and the printing-press? 

18. What was the Navigation Act? 

19. How did it affect the Virginians, and what did they do ? 

20. Tell how Charles II. rewarded his followers. 

21. Where is the Northern Neck ? 

22. What new cause of anxiety arose in the colony ? 



76 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XI. 

bacon's rebellion. 

Nathaniel Bacon. — About the year 1672 a young Eng- 
lish gentleman came over to Virginia who was destined 
to play a very prominent part in the events of the future 
in the colony. His name was Nathaniel Bacon, and he 
was a cousin to that Lord Culpeper, high in favor with the 
king, to whom, among others, the Northern Neck had 
been given. Bacon had been possessed of considerable 
property, but it seems that he had wasted or mismanaged 
it so that he was not a rich man when he settled at Curl's 
Neck on James River. 

Bacon's Character. — But he was undoubtedly clever, a 
man of recognized ability and strong character. Young 
as he was, he was a member of the council, a high honor 
for one of his years. He was at this time living quietly 
at his home attending to his own affairs, but, like every 
intelligent Virginian of that day, interested and anxious 
for the welfare of the colony. 

Condition of the Period. — Just then there was much to 
make men apprehensive and thoughtful. The Indians 
were restless and threatening to renew hostilities at home, 
while in England the king was busy trying to devise new 
methods of extorting more money from Virginia to be 
wasted on his own pleasure or given away to the idle, 
vicious crowd of young noblemen about him. In those 
days men had more time for quiet, earnest thought than 
they have now. There were no newspapers and but few 
books. They had few amusements save such as the 
woods and the streams afforded. They were not crowded 
together in cities or even thickly settled country neigh- 
borhoods. Jamestown itself only numbered a dozen or 
more houses, and the homes of the planters were far 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 77 

apart, the only means of communication being on horse- 
back or by boats. So these Virginians, busy with their 
own affairs and meeting only at intervals at church, at the 
courts, or at a horse-race, had ample leisure to form their 
opinions on all public questions, and their views were 
generally openly and decidedly expressed. 

Indian Hostilities — Bacon Chosen Leader. — Nathaniel 
Bacon was popular with his friends and neighbors, and 
when the news came that the Indians were renewing their 
hostilities, he was asked to take command of a small com- 
pany, which mustered immediately to go to the rescue of 
the outlying settlements. It happened that the attack 
had been made upon Bacon's own plantation and his over- 
seer killed at Bacon's Quarter Branch, near where the 
Richmond Locomotive Works now stand, and he was nat- 
urally the more interested in the matter. 

Applies for a Commission. — He therefore accepted the 
command of his comrades, and nothing now remained to 
be done save to obtain the governor's permission to set 
out, and so a messenger was sent asking him for a com- 
mission. 

Berkeley's Hesitation. — Berkeley did not, of course, 
wish the depredations of the Indians to go unpunished, 
but, on the other hand, he did not wish Bacon to have 
command of the expedition against them. The governor 
knew that the people were already dissatisfied and discon- 
tented. They had themselves invited him to be their 
governor, and they might just as easily invite him to re- 
tire from that office and put in his place a younger man 
more in sympathy with themselves and less willing to 
oblige the king in all things than he had shown himself 
to be. So he hesitated and delayed his reply, and in the 
end did not send the commission requested for Bacon. 
When the messenger returned without the desired paper 
the company waiting for it were very indignant. 

Bacon Goes Without It. — The outrages of the Indians 
were continuing, their friends were being murdered and 
their property destroyed, and the governor would not 



78 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

allow them to act. They took counsel together, and de- 
cided to go without the permission of the governor; and, 
as the old writers tell us, signed a *^ round robbin " to 
stand by one another come what might, and so rode forth 
against the savages. 

Arrest of Bacon. — When the news of what they had 
done reached Governor Berkeley he was greatly incensed 
and ordered the arrest of Bacon and of his companions, 
which was accomplished forthwith, and they were brought 
to Jamestown as prisoners. 

Required to Ask Pardon. — Here Bacon was told that if 
he would publicly confess that he had done wrong in act- 
ing without the governor's permission he would be par- 
doned, as well as all who were concerned with him. It 
was a hard and bitter humiliation for him, but he finally 
consented, perhaps as much for his friends' sake as his 
own. 

Complies and Resumes His Seat in the Council. — But 
he made one stipulation. He would not consent to ask 
pardon of the governor personally. He would only do so 
to the House of Burgesses, who were nearly all his friends 
and in sympathy with him. And this he accordingly 
did. He was at last permitted to take his old seat in the 
council, was promised his commission as general, and the 
whole matter seemed peacefully settled to the great satis- 
faction of every one. 

Duplicity of Berkeley. — But the trouble was not yet 
ended. Berkeley had really no intention of giving Bacon 
the authority he desired, or even of giving him his free- 
dom. While making all these fair promises, he was se- 
cretly arranging to have him arrested again. 

Flight of Bacon and His Return. — Bacon learning this, 
fled in the night from Jamestown, and set about rallying 
his friends for armed resistance against the governor. In 
a short time he was back in Jamestown with 500 men be- 
hind him. He marched to the State-bouse, where the 
burgesses and the council, with Berkeley at their head, 
were sitting. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



79 



Berkeley Refuses the Commission. — The fiery old gov- 
ernor rose from his chair of state, came down to where 
Bacon stood surrounded by his followers, and told him 
openly that he was a traitor and a rebel and should have 
no commission, adding that they might shoot him dead 
before he would ever sign such a paper. 

ft 




■A FAIR MARK., SHOOT 1" 

Bacon's Reply.—'' Sir," Bacon said in reply, "we came 
here for a commission against the heathen who daily mur- 
der us and spill our brethren's ;blood, and not to fight 
you. My sword shall rust in its scabbard before ever a 
hair of your head is touched." • 

Berkeley Yields. — In the end Bacon entered the State- 
house, and, appearing before the burgesses, demanded his 
commission as general, which was finally given him, en- 
dorsed by the governor; and the resolute young man 
straightway went back with his friends to the head of 
York River and set about the work of reducing the In- 
dians to order. 



80 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

Bacon Proclaimed a Rebel. — Here the news reached him 
that the governor had retracted his action, and had again 
proclaimed Bacon and his friends rebels and traitors. 
The tidings were conveyed to the camp by two friends of 
Bacon's, Mr. Drummond and Mr. Lawrence, both men of 
high standing in the colony. 

Bacon Marches on Jamestown. — Bacon called his men 
together and laid the matter before them. His own wish 
was that they should forthwith seek the governor and 
demand by what right he continued to accuse and misrep- 
resent them and their intentions. To this they all agreed, 
and so, unhappily, the men who were going to fight the 
Indians turned their arms upon the governor and those 
who supported him. A proclamation was issued calling 
on the people to sustain them, and preparations were 
made to march against the governor and his forces. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who was Nathaniel Bacou ? 

2. Where had he settled ? 

3. What was his character and position ? 

4. What was the condition of the period ? 

5. How did the Virginians live ? 

6. What caused Bacon to ask for a commission ? 

7. What did Berkeley do ? 

8. AVhy? 

9. What did Bacon and his friends do ? 

10. AVhat did they sign? 

11. Tell the result. 

12. What was Bacon required to do ? 

13. Was the trouble over ? 

14. Why not? 

15. Tell what Bacon did then. 

16. Tell of the interview between Bacon and Berkeley. 

17. How did it end ? 

18. What action did Bacon take ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 81 



CHAPTER XII. 

bacon's rebellion, continued — DEATH OF CHARLES II. — KING JAMES H. — 
WILLIAM AND MARY. 

Berkeley Collects an Army. — Meanwhile the governor 
had not been idle, but, gathering together such men as he 
could command, in all about a thousand, had set out for 
Jamestown, of which he was not to be permitted to take 
immediate possession. The place was in charge of Mr. 
Drummond and Mr. Lawrence, and contained also eight 
or nine hundred men, under command of Colonel Hans- 
ford, one of Bacon's ablest officers. 

Takes Possession of Jamestown. — Berkeley promised 
amnesty to all friends of Bacon in the town, save Drum- 
mond and Lawrence, if they would surrender, and Hans- 
ford, after giving these gentlemen time to escape, sur- 
rendered the town to the governor, who immediately set 
about preparing for Bacon's arrival, which he foresaw^ 
would not be long delayed. 

Bacon Besieg'es Jamestown. — Nor did Bacon disappoint 
him, for he shortly appeared before Jamestown with a 
company of several hundred men and sat down to lay 
siege to the place and starve the governor out. 

A Blot on Bacon's Fame. — And now we come to the 
greatest blot on Bacon's fame as a brave man and as a 
gentleman, the most unworthy act of his career. He sent 
his men through the surrounding country with orders to 
bring to his camp the wives of such gentlemen as had 
sided with the governor. One of these ladies he sent into 
the town to notify her husband and those of the others 
that he meant to erect fortifications about the place, and 
that their wives would all be placed in front of his men 
while they worked, and that they would be kept there till 
all was finished, so that if any shots were fired the help- 
less women would be the victims; and this he duly did. 



82 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

Jamestown Captured. — Of course, he accomplished 
what he wished, and Jamestown eventually fell into his 
hands, but he forever disgraced his name and memory by 
this act. No brave soldier nor true gentleman ever in- 
sults or maltreats a woman, however humble her station. 
In our own great civil war, where many thousands of men 
were engaged, there is no instance of the soldiers who 
fought under Lee and Johnston and Stonewall Jackson 
having ever insulted or injured a woman or a child. 

The Town Burnt. — Bacon took possession of Jamestown, 
and, after a consultation with his advisers, decided to 
burn it, and Mr. Lawrence and Mr. Drummond, with 
their own hands, set fire to their homes. And so the old 
town, where John Smith had labored and suffered, and 
Pocahontas had come and gone, which had seen so much 
of sorrow and happiness, too, was left a heap of dust and 
ashes. It was a useless and foolish act. 

Death of Bacon. — Bacon himself was soon to pay the 
penalty for his rashness. While he and his men had 
been camped about Jamestown, they had been exposed 
^o the same unhealthful influences which had attacked 
the early settlers. He was now stricken down with fever, 
and died so suddenly that his friends insisted that he had 
been poisoned, but there is no proof of this. 

Berkeley's Malignity. — There is no doubt, however, 
thut the governor much desired to get possession of 
his body that it might be hung on a gibbet, and to pre- 
vent this his followers carefully concealed it. Some 
writers tell us it was weighted with stone and sunk in the 
river, and others that it was buried in the depths of the 
forest. Wherever the spot, the secret of his last resting 
place remains unknown to this day. 

Dispersion of Bacon's Followers. — Their leader being 
dead, Bacon's followers were anxious to return peacefully 
to their homes once more, but this was not to be. They 
still had Sir William Berkeley to reckon with, and they 
found him a man who knew not justice nor mercy. 

Berkeley's Butcheries — Hansford. — That Col. Hansford, 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 83 

who had commanded at Jamestown, was the first victim. 
Young and bright and gay and full of courage, one might 
have thought his enemy's heart would have been softened 
towards him, but such was not the case. His one request 
was that he might be shot like a soldier and not be hanged. 
"You shall die like a rebel," the governor replied, and 
hanged him accordingly. 

Edmund Cheeseman. — Young Edmund Cheeseman was 
next led before him, and was asked why he had allied 
himself with Bacon. Before he could reply his wife fell 
on her knees before Berkeley, and prayed him to spare her 
husband's life, that it was she who had influenced him to 
his course. *' Let me bear the punishment," she pleaded, 
" and let him be pardoned." The answer of the governor 
was to insult her, and her husband was led forth to his 
death. 

Drummond. — When William Drummond was led in, 
Sir William made him a low bow, and said, ** You are 
very welcome. I am more glad to see you than any man 
in Virginia. You shall be hanged in half an hour." 

Bland. — Giles Bland, who had been captured sometime 
before, and whose friends had interested themselves to 
obtain a pardon from the king, was hanged by the gover- 
nor with the king's pardon in his pocket. 

The King's Comment.^ And so the work went on and 
men were hurried to the scaffold with scarcely a pretence 
of a trial. In ten days twenty-two had been executed and 
three had died of cruel treatment in prison. When 
Charles heard the news in England he said: ''That old 
fool has taken away more lives in that naked country 
than I have for the murder of my father"; which was the 
truth. 

The King's Proclamation — Vote of the Burgesses. — The 
king immediately issued a proclamation condemning 
Berkeley's conduct as contrary to his wishes and com- 
mands. The House of Burgesses met and voted that the 
'* governor spill no more blood," and orders came from 
England that he should resign his ofhce. This he at first 



84t History of Virginia and Virginians. 

refused to do, but finally he was forced to yield and re- 
turned to England, where he died shortly after. There 
was general rejoicing over his departure and guns were 
fired and bonfires kindled to express the joy of the peo- 
ple at his going. 

Effect of the Rebellion. — The effect of Bacon's rebellion 
was not a happy one for the colony. Much blood had been 
spilt and much evil wrought, and the colony was to suffer 
for it in the future. The conflict is justly regarded by 
historians as one of the most important events in the pro- 
gress of Virginia. Short as it was it afforded strong evi- 
dence of the temper and feeling of the Virginians. It was 
not merely a struggle between an old governor and a 
young planter. The Virginians had become dissatisfied 
with the treatment they received and had risen up and 
fought against the king's representative, and now they 
must settle for it and pay the penalty of their acts; but a 
hundred years later the same spirit was to be displayed, 
ending in the Revolution and the separation of the colo- 
nies from the mother country. The king sent his royal 
commissioners to Virginia to investigate the state of affairs 
there. Nearly all of Bacon's laws were repealed and more 
rigid ones for the government of the colony were passed, 
but the justice of Bacon's demands was shown by the sub- 
sequent re-enactment of similar laws. 

Royal Governors. — One royal governor after another 
came and went, among them Lord Culpeper, who only 
valued his office for the money to be got out of it, and 
who finally became so grasping and tyrannical that the 
Virginia Council besought the king to recall him, which 
was finally done. But his successor. Lord Effingham, 
proved little better. 

James II. — In 1685 Charles died, and his brother, James 
II., succeeded him on the throne of England. The Vir- 
ginians took heart again, and hoped for better days, but 
the first act of the new king was to express his disap- 
proval of their conduct and to notify them that they must 
do better in future. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 85 

Revolution of 1688 — King William and Queen Mary. — 

But James soon had rebellious subjects nearer home who 
demanded his attention, and in 1688 he was forced to fly 
from England, and William and Mary were crowned and 
reigned there in his stead. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Tell what Berkeley was doing. 

2. What blot is there on Bacon's fame ? 

3. Tell about the capture and destruction of Jamestown. 

4. Tell of the death and burial of Bacon. 

5. What of Bacon's followers ? 

6. Tell of Hansford, Cheeseman, Drummond and Bland. 

7. What did the King say when he heard the news ? 

8. What put a stop to Berkeley's butcheries ? 

9. What became of Berkeley? 

10. How did the rebellion affect the colony ? 

11. What was the general character of the royal governors? 

12. Who succeeded Charles II., and when ? 

13. How long did he reign ? 

14. Who succeeded him ? 



86 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



CriAPTER X. — The King and the Parliament — Loyal Virginia. 
Coming of the Cavaliers. 
Resolutions of the Burgesses. 
Charles II. Invited to Virginia. 
Attitude of the other Colonies. 
Action of Cromwell. 
Submission of the Colony. 
Richard Bennett, Governor. 
Green Spring. 

Claiborne's Short-lived Triumph. 
The Restoration. 

The News in Virginia — Progress of Virginia. 
Berkeley on Free Schools and the Printing. F 
Navigation Act. 
Virginia Protests. 
Royal Grants. 

Chapter XI. — Nathaniel Bacon— Bacon's Character. 
Condition of the Period. 
Indian Hostilities— Bacon Chosen Leader. 
Applies for a Commission. 
Berkeley's Hesitation. 
Bacon Goes Without It — Arrest of Bacon. 
Required to Ask Pardon. 

Complies and Resumes His Seat in the Council. 
Duplicity of Berkeley. 
Flight of Bacon and His Return. 
Berkeley Refuses the Commission. 
Bacon's Reply. 
Berkeley Yields. 
Bacon Proclaimed a Rebel— Bacon Marches on Jamestown. 

Chapter XII. — Berkeley Collects an Army. 

Takes Possession of Jamestown. 

Bacon Besieges Jamestown. 

A Blot on Bacon's Fame. 

Jamestown Captured. 

The Town Burnt. 

Death of Bacon 

Berkeley's Malignity. 

Dispersion of Bacon's Followers. 

Berkeley's Butcheries- Hansford— Edmund Cheeseman 

Drummond — Giles Bland. 

The King's C'omment — The King's Proclamation. 

Vote of the Burgesses. 

Effect of the Rebellion. 

Royal Governors. 

James II. 

Revolution of 1688— King William and Queen Mary. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 87 



CHAPTER XIII. 

GROWTH OF THE COLONY — WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE — QUEEN ANNE — GOYER- 
. NOR SPOTSWOOD — COL. BYRD — THE HUGUENOTS— THE SCOTCH-IRISH. 

The Close of the Century. — The last years of the sev- 
enteenth century were passing rapidly away, and the 
time was close at hand which was to bring many changes 
to Virginia. The colony had become a plantation and 
the plantation a Commonwealth, and, though still con- 
trolled by a governor, and a king as well, the Virginians 
were for a time, at least, to enjoy prosperity and to ad- 
vance in more than one direction. 

William and Mary College. — The first event of impor- 
tance was the founding of William and Mary College, in 
1693, which is, after Harvard, the oldest seat of learning 
in America. For this famous school we are indebted to 
Mr. James Blair, a clergyman, who had the welfare of the 
Commonwealth and the education of her young men so 
earnestly at heart that he did not rest until he had in- 
duced the burgesses to give him authority to go to Eng- 
land and secure money and a charter from the king and 
queen for a college. After many delays and disappoint- 
ments he finally secured the necessary funds and returned 
to Williamsburg to inaugurate the good work. This town 
became the capital, having been made such in 1698, be- 
cause of the destruction of Jamestown by Bacon and the 
desire to secure a more healthful location. 

Sir Christopher Wren. — The plans for the college build- 
ing were made by Sir Christopher Wren, one of the most 
famous English architects and designers. The great ca- 
thedral of St. Paul's, in London, was built by Wren, who 
is still held one of the greatest architects of the world. 

The College Destroyed. — The edifice whicli Wren de- 
signed at Williamsburg was burned in 1705, and was 
restored only to be destroyed again and again; but each 






p"-s>^. . ^v. ;. 



[88] 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



89 



time its walls have been raised anew and its good work 
continues to this day. Many Virginians who have won 
fame and distinction within and without the State have 
been students in the old college of which James Blair 
laid the foundation-stone over two hundred years ago. 

"Good Queen Anne." — In 1702 Queen Anne ascended 
the English throne. She is remembered in history as 
" Good Queen Anne," and the Virginians had reason to 
endorse her claim to this title. Her name has been given 
to two counties — Princess Anne and Fluvanna, and to five 
of our streams — the North Anna, South Anna, Fluvanna, 
Rivanna, and Rapidan rivers. She interested herself in 
the welfare of the churches of Virginia, and more than 
once sent gifts to them. The bell 
of Bruton church, at Williamsburg, 
which still calls its worshippers to 
prayer, and the communion service 
as well, which is yet carefully pre- 
served there, were given to the par- 
ish by Queen Anne. 

Governor Spotswood. — In 1710 
Alexander Spotswood came as gov- 
ernor to Virginia, where he was 
destined to remain for the rest of 
his life. For twelve years he wisely 
and faithfully watched over the in- 
terest of the people, having their welfare at heart, and 
inaugurated many new enterprises for their good. 

His Enterprises. — He established furnaces for the man- 
ufacture of iron, and encouraged the planting of vine- 
yards and the cultivation of the grape. Having been ap- 
pointed postmaster-general for the colonies he established 
the first post-offices, and mails were carried between Wil- 
liamsburg and Philadelphia in eight or ten days. Spots- 
wood appointed a very well known American, Benjamin 
Franklin, postmaster for the province of Pennsylvania. 

Indian School.— Out of his own private means Governor 
Spotswood equipped and supported a school for the edu- 




ALRXANDER SPOTSWOOD- 



90 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



cation and conversion of the Indians; and thither he 
often went riding through the woods on horseback to 
watch over the welfare and progress of the young Indian 
students. 

Expedition to the Valley. — In August, 1716, he set out 
from Chelsea, the home of his son-in-law, Austin Moore, on 
the Mattaponi River, upon the famous expedition with 
which his name has been associated, towards the Blue Ridge 
Mountains. It was a gay and gallant company that jour- 
neyed with him, with a train of pack-horses and a reti- 
nue of servants. They went at their leisure, hunting 




SPOTSWOOD CROSSING THE BLUE RIDGE. 



and fishing by day and camping by night; and when the 
highest point of the beautiful range of mountains was 
reached they saw at their feet, stretching miles away to- 
wards the horizon, the great valley of the Shenandoah, 
often called " the granary of Virginia." 

The Knights of the Golden Horseshoe. — In commemora- 
tion of this daring expedition into the heart of what was 
then a savage wilderness, the governor presented each of 
his friends who accompanied him with a small golden 
horseshoe, set with jewels, and this was the origin of the 
'* Knights of the Golden Horseshoe." 

Blackbeard. — But Sir Alexander Spotswood did not al- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



91 



ways pass his time in such pleasant holiday fashion as 
this, for he was a brave soldier as well as a courtly and 
gracious nobleman. When he learned that the infamous 
pirate and ruffian, John Theach, called ''Blackbeard," 
was cruising along the coast of Virginia and North Caro- 
lina, plundering and murdering as he sailed, he took 
prompt measures with him 

Death of Blackbeard. — Two ships were manned by Vir- 
ginians, under command of Lieutenant Maynard, and 
sent in pursuitof " Blackbeard." Having overtaken the pi- 
rate in Pamlico Sound, on the coast of North Carolina, 
they boarded his vessel and killed him in a hand-to-hand 
fight. Thirteen of his men were hanged at Williamsburg 
and an end made of their depredations forever. Benja- 
min Franklin, then a printer's apprentice in Boston, wrote 
a ballad about the battle between Lieutenant Maynard 
and " Blackbeard," which he sold on the streets of that 
old town. 

Colonel William Byrd's Visit to Germanna. — For many 
of the details relating to the life of Governor Spotswood 
we are indebted to his friend. Colonel William Byrd, of 
Westover, on James River. He paid a visitjto the gov- 
ernor at his beautiful home at Ger- 
manna Ford, on the Rapidan River, 
where he lived most happily with 
his wife and children, to whom he 
was tenderly devoted, and where 
Lady Spotswood welcomed Colonel 
Byrd with much hospitality. One 
day while they were conversing in 
the drawing-room, a tame deer wan- 
dered in through the open door, and 
catching a glimpse of his own re- 
flection in a large mirror, dashed at 
it, shivering the glass, and in his 
fright overturning a table loaded with valuable china as 
well. We are told that Lady Spotswood bore the loss with 
good temper and patience as a gentlewoman should. Colo- 




COLONEL WILLIAM BTRD, 
THE FOUNDER OF RICHMOND. 



92 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

nel Byrd gives us many another picture of the happy home^ 
life at Germ anna. 

Sketch of Byrd. — Byrd was himself a man of great 
wealth and liberal education. He owned the land upon 
which Richmond now stands, and himself surveyed and 
laid out the city. He was appointed by the king one of 
the commissioners to survey and mark the boundary line 
between Virginia and North Carolina, and his report of 
his services there is most entertainingly written. 

The Huguenots. — By this time the Huguenots had come 
to Virginia, and had made their principal settlement at 
Manakin Town, on the upper James, though others were 
scattered through the colony. These were French Pro- 
testants who were forced to fly from their native land to 
escape the persecutions of the King of France because of 
their religion. 

Their Character. — In their ranks were some of the no- 
blest Frenchmen of that day, as well as thousands of hon- 
est, God-fearing, law-abiding citizens and artisans, skilled 
in every department of labor. It was an evil day for France 
when they were driven from their homes, and it was a for- 
tunate one for Virginia when they landed on her shores. 

The Scotch-Irish. — New settlers were now pouring into 
the colony on every side. In the Valley a large colony of 
Scotch-Irish had settled. Like the Huguenots, they were 
refugees from persecution, having been driven from Ire- 
land by the English to dwell afterwards in harmony with 
them here, for French and German, English, Scotch and 
Irish alike helped to build up the great Commonwealth 
we love and honor to-day. 

The Origin of the Virginians. — It is very often said, 
and with pride by some, that we Virginians are English 
people. It is true that the little band of adventurers who 
first landed in Virginia were English, but in 300 years 
many changes have been wrought by diversity of climate 
and other natural causes, and by the accessions to our 
population of other nationalities, so that to-day there are 
perhaps more Virginians of Scotch-Irish, German and 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 93 

French descent than of English. There is nothing of 
English left in the Virginian of to-day save the pure Eng- 
lish language, which we write and speak at least as well 
as the English do. In the light of history, it is difficult 
to discover why any good Virginian should be vain of his 
English ancestry, and it is in bad taste, at least, to wear 
about one's person ''coats of arms" or ''crests" of old 
English houses, especially when nobody knows what they 
may mean — not even he who wears them. Heraldry had 
its uses in its day, but that is long past, and now it is a 
lost science — not even understood as to its uses in its day. 
"The Virginia Gazette" — Methodism. — In 1736 the 
first newspaper, The Virginia Gazette, was published at 
Williamsburg, and four years later Methodism appeared 
in the State through the efforts of the great evangel- 
ist, George Whitefield, who, with his friend, John Wes- 
ley, had come to America to preach salvation to all. 
Wesley went to Georgia, where he attracted widespread 
interest and attention, and Whitefield's eloquence at Wil- 
liamsburg sowed the seeds of the Methodist faith which 
has endured and grown into one of our greatest churches. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What about the colony at the close of the century ? 

2. What college was founded, and when ? 

3. Who was its projector ? 

4. Who the architect ? 

5. What other building did he erect ? 

6. What is said of the college ? 

7. Who succeeded William and Mary, and when ? 

8. What is she called ? 

9. How has her name been perpetuated in Virginia ? 

10. In what was she interested, and what were some of her gifts? 

11. Who became governor of Virginia in 1710 ? 

12. Mention some of his enterprises. 

13. Tell of the Knights of the Golden Horseshoe. 

14. Who was Blackbeard, and what can you tell of him ? 

15. Where did Governor Spotswood live ? 

16. Who visited him there ? 

17. Tell about Byrd. 

18. Who were the Huguenots ? 

19. Why did they leave France ? 

20. What kind of people were they? 



94 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

21. Who were the Scotch-Irish, and where did they settle ? 

22. What people united to build up Virginia ? 

23. When and where was the first newspaper established ? 

24. What great preacher came to Virginia and sowed the seeds from 
which a great denomination has sprung ? 

25. What other people besides the English settled in Virginia ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 95 



CHAPTER XIV.* 

THE OHARAOTEK OF THE POPULATION — EMPLOYMENTS AND CONDITION OF THE 
PEOPLE IN COLONIAL TIMES. 

The First Settlers. — The first colonists were officers and 
servants of the London Company, and were shareholders 
in the enterprise, having bartered their services for a 
term of years in exchange for a share in its profits, and 
Smith complained that too many were gentlemen. Up 
to the time of Sir Thomas Dale the product of their labor 
constituted a common stock, to which all looked for sup- 
port, and their main dependence for food was on the sup- 
plies brought from England or upon the grain and vege- 
tables obtained from the Indians. Dale, as has been else- 
where stated, granted to those of the ^^ colonists who h^-d 
been longest in the colony and shown themselves most 
deserving three acres of land, which they held as tenants 
of the company, subject to the payment of a small yearly 
rent and one month's labor for the common store. In 
1619, an eventful year in Virginia history, the agreement 
of the company with the first settlers was carried out by 
Yeardley, and a certain quantity of land was assigned, in 
fee, to each servant of the company who had served the 
time agreed upon, which proved even a greater stimulus 
to individual industry and energy than the tenant system 
of Dale, and henceforward the colony became self-sustain- 
ing. Two more classes were thus added to the popula- 
tion — the tenants of the company (or farmers) and the 
landowners. 

Servants. — These two classes soon began to acquire 
white servants, who were known as indentured servants — 
that is, they were bound by written agreements, called 

* For many of the statements made in this and the succeeding chapter the au- 
thor Is indebted to the admirable work of Philip A. Bruce, " An Economic History 
of Virginia in the Seventeenth Century." 



96 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

indentures, to serve for a specified time — and, as you 
have seen, in 1619 twenty negro slaves were imported 
into the colony. The word servant in that day did not 
imply the same as in ours, for it was used of domestic, 
agricultural and mechanical laborers under indentures, of 
apprentices bound out to learn trades, and of those seek- 
ing a knowledge of the learned professions in a doctor's 
shop* or lawyer's office, nor did it necessarily show that 
those who were so called were of humble origin, though 
the great body of them came from the laboring or indus- 
trial or middle class of the mother country, who, to escape 
the hard conditions surrounding them in England, were 
willing to part with their freedom for a term of years to 
reach the new fields which Virginia offered. Some of 
them were persons of education and were employed in 
clerical and other capacities. Poor children were also 
bound out as laborers, or apprentices, and from the time 
of the Commonwealth political off'enders were sent over 
to be sold for a specified time, and on more than one oc- 
casion persons convicted of crime under the bloody crimi- 
nal code 'of England, which then punished 300 offences 
with death, were, to mitigate the rigors of the law, ordered 
to be transported to the colonies; but this was soon checked 
by the protests of the Company and of the colonists as 
prejudicial to the good name of the settlement, and was 
finally prohibited by law. Many of these indentured ser- 
vants at the expiration of their terms acquired lands, 
such a stipulation being often contained in their agree- 
ments, and were in after years among the most prominent 
citizens in wealth and position. From 1630 to 1654 the 
House of Burgesses contained many members who had 
come into the colony as indentured servants. The con- 
stant and increasing demand for labor, as well as the pre- 
mium of fifty acres of land given for each person brought 
into the colony, caused this class to increase very rapidly. 
In 1625, the year after the dissolution of the London Com- 

♦The doctors of that day compounded their own medicines and filled their own 
prescriptions. They consequently kept on hand a considerable stock of dru^s, 
and the place in which they were kept was called a " shop." 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 97 

pany, the number of indentured servants was 464, and of 
negro slaves twenty-two. In 1671 the former had in- 
creased to 6,000, the latter to 2,000. White female ser- 
vants were almost universally employed as domestics, 
while the men who were not mechanics and artisans, to- 
gether with the negroes of both sexes, were employed in 
agriculture. Indians taken in war could also be held as 
servants for a limited time, but one of Bacon's laws, which 
was continued, enacted that they should become slaves 
for life, and in 1682 this was extended to Indians purchased 
or brought into the colony from a distance by traders, 
but the number of Indian servants does not at any time 
appear to have been large. 

Overseers. — The introduction of a large number of ser- 
vants and of negro slaves created a demand for the ser- 
vices of another class called overseers. The larger pro- 
prietors frequently owned tracts of land widely sepa- 
rated from each other, to which they could not give 
their personal attention, and had therefore to employ 
others for that purpose. Sometimes the management 
would be entrusted to one of the indentured servants, but 
more frequently servants whose time had expired or free- 
men were employed, and were paid by giving them a cer- 
tain share in the crop. The opportunity for these over- 
seers to accumulate property was good, and their accumu- 
lations were often invested in servants whom they hired 
to their employer or to some ot%?^Tj)lanter until the head 
rights thus acquired enabled them ^o purchase land of 
their own, and a very large proportion of them became 
proprietors. Their sons when they grew up often adopted 
the business their fathers had successfully followed, and 
so, to some extent, a class grew up. 

Free Negroes. — Before the close of the seventeenth cen- 
tury there were a number of free negroes in the colony, 
some of whom were land owners, but the great body were 
indentured or hired servants. These, during that century 
and the first quarter of the eighteenth, enjoyed the right of 
suffrage, which was bestowed upon all freemen, but in 1723 
7 



98 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

this right was restricted, and free negroes, mulattoes and 
Indians were excluded from the suffrage. The free ne- 
groes, though landowners, were always prohibited from 
employing white indentured servants, but could employ 
Indians or persons of their own race. In 1699 a law was 
passed requiring every African freeman to leave the col- 
ony within six months after his emancipation, so that the 
increase of this class was to some extent checked. 

Mechanics. — Mechanics were either indentured or free, 
and, owing to the demand for this class of laborers, im- 
portant privileges were bestowed on them. They were 
not required to engage in agriculture, as were all other 
persons, and at a later period were exempted from the 
payment of levies except church levies. There being no 
metallic money in circulation, the payment for their ser- 
vices was made in tobacco. The length of time they had to 
wait for their compensation had a discouraging effect and 
many of them preferred engaging in agriculture as afford- 
ing a more regular and substantial support than could be 
obtained by following their trades. 

The Cavaliers. — During the twelve years succeeding the 
execution of King Charles I., it is estimated that 25,000 
of the royalist officers and soldiers fled to Virginia. Many 
of these were of the English gentry, who hated or feared 
the government of Cromwell. While some had wealth 
and rank, others were impoverished by the results of the 
war, or were younger sons without estates, but of as good 
blood as their wealthier companions, and from them many 
Virginia families of to-day are descended. These brought 
with them the tastes and habits of the class to which they 
belonged and exerted a potent influence upon the social 
life of the colony. 

Wealth. — There was little individual wealth in the col- 
ony prior to the middle of the seventeenth century. Most 
of the large landed estates grew up after that time and were 
acquired by patents granted for the importation of per^ 
sons into the colony, except in the Northern Neck, where 
lands were obtained by purchase from the lords' proprie- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 99 

tors or their successors, to whom they were granted by 
Charles II., in 1661, and some were acquired under In- 
dian grants, though the rights of the Indians were little 
regarded and their holdings persistently encroached upon. 
Many of the large proprietors were also merchants, and 
derived no inconsiderable part of their wealth from this 
source. There were few paupers, and Beverley mentions 
an instance in which a bequest for the benefit of the poor 
in one of the parishes remained untouched for nine years 
because there were none who came within its terms. 

Agriculture. — The chief business of the people was the 
cultivation of the soil. The forests had to be cleared and 
the ground prepared for the planting of the crop. This 
labor was at first performed exclusively by hand, the axe 
and the hoe being the chief implements. Eleven years 
after the settlement there was but one plough in the col- 
ony, and the estimated number was but one hundred and 
fifty in 1649, when the population was 15,000 whites and 
300 slaves. 

Products. — The principal products were the maize or 
Indian corn, found here on the discovery of the country, 
which the Indians taught them how to plant and culti- 
vate; wheat, oats, barley, hops, potatoes, turnips, carrots, 
parsnips, onions, Indian peas, and beans. Rice, indigo, 
flax, hemp, and cotton were also produced, but never be- 
came staples, except that the latter came to be very gene- 
rally cultivated in quantities sufficient to meet home 
requirements, a practice continued as late as the middle 
of the nineteenth century, and it is still produced in con- 
siderable quantities in portions of Southside Virginia. 
Various attempts were made to produce silk and wine, 
but with little success. Apples, peaches, pears, apricots, 
cherries, plums, quinces, and other fruits were raised in 
abundance, while strawberries, blackberries, and whortle- 
berries, hazel-nuts, hickory-nuts, and Indian walnuts grew 
wild in the fields and forests. Tobacco was, however, the 
principal and most important product of the colony after 
1616, and was the principal currency and medium of 



100 History op Virginia and Virginians. 

exchange; debts, public and private, wages, salaries, and 
contracts of every kind were made payable in tobacco. 
Metallic money was little used and but rarely seen until 
towards the close of the seventeenth century, and was 
then employed to but a limited extent. The production 
of tobacco was encouraged and regulated by law, and in 
1720 the Virginia crop of prime tobacco was reported at 
58,000 hogsheads ; only the best quality was permitted to 
be shipped, the lugs and inferior grades being burned in 
the king's pound. The price fluctuated greatly, and the 
planters complained loudly of the unprofitableness of the 
crop. 

Live Stock. — Hogs and goats were early imported into 
the colony, and increased rapidly owing to the excellent 
range and the abundance of food, but were nearly, if not 
entirely, exterminated during the memorable '' Starving 
Time." Under the judicious arrangements of Dale for 
their protection, the live stock multiplied rapidly, so that 
at the beginning of Argall's administration there were 
eighty-eight goats, 128 kine, and hogs in great numbers. 
The depredations of Argall greatly reduced the supply, 
but in 1649 there were 5,000 goats, a much larger number 
of swine, both domestic and wild, and 20,000 cattle; the 
horses, however, numbered only 200. Towards the close 
of the century hogs were so numerous that frequently the 
number is not stated in the inventories of estates, and the 
number of wild hogs, wild cattle, and wild horses was so 
great that hunting them afl'orded both amusement and 
profit. Pork and beef were exported to New England 
and Barbadoes, and cattle to the former, and the bacon 
of Virginia was regarded as equal to that of Westphalia. 
Sheep were not common until towards the close of the 
seventeenth century, the depredations of wolves confining 
them chiefly to the older settlements, though as early as 
1649 there were 3,000 in the colony. Poultry were 
numerous from an early period, and formed a principal 
article of diet among all classes. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 101 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the relation of the first settlers to the Company ? 

2. What can you tell of the labor sj^stem ? 

3. What important change was made by Dale ? 

4. By whom and where were the first lands granted to settlers in fee? 

5. What was the effect? 

6 What two classes were added to the population ? 

7. What classes of servants were introduced into the colony ? 

8. How were the different classes employed ? 

9. What was the condition of free negroes in the colony? 

10. What is said about mechanics? 

11. Tell of the wealth of the colony and how it was obtained ; of paupers. 

12. What class of immigrants came during the time of the Common- 
wealth ? 

18. What was the principal employment of the people and how was it 
<'arried on ? 

14. Tell what were the principal products. Of tobacco. 

15. What live stock had they? 

10. What was the number in 1041) ? 

17. What circumstances show the increas*^ towards the close of the cen- 
tury ? 

18. What were some of the exports? 



102 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XV. 



THE EMPLOYMENTS AND CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE — CONTINUED. 

Buildings. — The houses of the first settlers were rude 
huts, built of round logs, the roofs of split boards, and 
were without floors. The chimneys were of the same ma- 
terial as the building, protected by fire-backs of clay, with 




THE PINES, NEW KENT COUNTY, WHEBE JEFFERSON WAS MABRIED. 

which the entire building was usually daubed inside and 
out for protection against the weather. These later gave 
phice to houses of hewed or sawed logs, sometimes weather- 
boarded and ceiled, and to frame buildings. The latter 
was the typical residence of the Virginia planter through- 
out the colonial period, notwithstanding the repeated 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



103 



efforts on the part of the government to induce the con- 
struction of more substantial buildings. Brickmakers and 
bricklayers were early brought into the colony, but houses 
of this material seem to have been rare during the seven- 
teenth century.* The first story of all the houses erected 




OLD HOUSE AT MALVBBN HILL. 

bv Dale, at Henrico, was of brick, and there were brick 
buildings at Jamestown forty years after the settlement, 
but they were not common as late as the administration 
of Spotswood. The frame buildings were built with or 
without cellars and brick foundations, a story-and-a-hall 
or two stories high, with a brick chimney at one or botH 

• It was long believed that the brick of wWch the churches and 
were built was brought from England as ballast i^ the returning xoud^ ^, 
but it is now pretty well settled that ^liey were mf here The^g^^^ 
^'tn^'nli bJicV''^^^^^^ h"e7we1e'l^L'tL?l'ml5e\n"Ena there was a 

na?ufi\^di^?os^Uort^c^?afan^ythm^^^^ 

^u^c^7S?d iS^rg?iSI?VtireTet?o'^ ^Indy or French 

mocking bird. 



104 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



ends; and additions were made to them, as necessity re- 
quired. With the increase of wealth in the eighteenth 
century the larger planters began to build on their 
princely estates elegant brick mansions, resembling those 
of the English gentry at home, two stories or more high, 
with deep cellars, spacious rooms, broad halls, great chim- 
neys and wide fireplaces. They were often almost square, 
with inside chimneys, which heated both the halls and 
apartments, and often had wings of the same material, 
connected with the main building by covered-ways or ar- 
cades, containing kitchen and buttery, steward's, house- 
keeper's and domestic servants' quarters. The rooms and 
halls of the "great house" werewainscotted and panelled 
with costly woods from the floor to the elaborately carved 
cornices of the same material surrounding the ceiling. 

The stairways 
were broad 
and protected 
by heavy turn- 
ed balusters 
capped by 
broad mahog- 
a n y hand- 
rails. The 
walls were 
adorned with 
large and cost- 
ly mirrors and 
sometimes 
with tapestry. 

The interior of framed buildings was often finished in the 
same way but in the native woods. The lawns in front were 
ornamented with trees and shrubs, and often broad ave- 
nues, bordered by gigantic oaks, led to the dwelling, which 
was rarely situated close to the public highway, but at vary- 
ing distances ranging from three or four hundred yards 
to a mile or more, though they were often erected near 
the navigable streams. Some of these colonial residences 




OLD COLONIAL MANTEL, PBOM THB HOME OF DANIEL 
MORGAN. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



105 



of Tidewater Virginia stand to-day in evidence of the 
luxury, style and dignity of the colonial gentry. The 

overseer's and servants' 
quarters usually formed 
a distinct settlement 
some distance from the 
''great house." 

Furniture. — The fur- 
niture, with few excep- 
tions, being imported, 
differed little from that 
of persons in the same 
pecuniary condition in 
the mother country. 
Among the well-to-do 
classes, the bedsteads, 




ANTIQUE BEDSTEAD. 





ANTIQUE TABLE. 



tables, chairs, desks, drawers, side- 
boards, etc., were of solid mahogany, 
or some of it was veneered, thin strips 
of mahogany being used to cover 
less costly woods. Plates and dishes 
were commonly of pewter, sometimes 
of earthenware, and wooden plates 

and trenchers were 

used by the poor. Cups, mugs, tumblers, 

tankards, salt cellars were of pewter, 
v\ and cups of horn were sometimes used. 

Spoons were of pewter and alchemy. 

Even among those of moderate means 

many of these vessels 

were of silver, and among 

the wealthy, plates, 
dishes, candlesticks, snuffers and spoons 
were of the same material. Knives were 
of steel with silver handles for the rich, 
but of cheaper material, for others. Forks 
were not in general use at the close of 
the seventeenth century. The kitchen utensils were of 



ANTIQUE CHAIR. 




ANTIQUE STAND. 



106 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



brass, tin, pewter, iron, earthenware and wood. Large 
iron pots were swung on movable racks firmly fixed in 
the chimney; gridirons, skillets, and spits of iron, pans 
of tin or earthenware, chafing-dishes of brass, wooden 
trays, tubs, piggins, noggins, etc., formed in part the 
equipment for the exercise of that culinary skill for which 
Virginia became famous. Baking-ovens were often of 
brick, and heated by fires built in an arch underneath 
connected with a flue or chimney. The dwellings were 
lighted by candles of myrtle wax, made from the berries 
of the myrtle, which grew in profusion, or made of deer 




LIVING BOOM IN A COLONIAL HOME ABOUT THE MIDDLE OF THE 18TH CENTURY, 

suet or beef tallow; lamps of brass and tin and tin lan- 
terns were also used, and the resinous wood of the pine, 
popularly known as " light-wood," lighted many colonial 
homes, especially those of the poor. The forests afforded 
abundant fuel, and the wide fireplaces, filled with glow- 
ing logs of oak or hickory, dispensed a genial warmth in 
every home. 

Conveyances — Roads. — In the seventeenth century 
much of the travel was by boats along the water-courses, or, 
if in the interior, on foot, or on horseback, but before the 
close of the century we find that coaches, chariots, chaises 
and running chairs, the latter probably the gig of a later pe- 
riod and the precursor of the modern sulky, had been in- 



History op Virginia and Virginians. 107 

troduced. Sir William Berkeley owned a coach brought 
from London, and his successors, who, like their prede- 
cessors from Lord Delaware's day, surrounded themselves 
with the pomp and state of their high office and lived in 
vice-regal style in their palaces at Jamestown and Williams- 
burg, doubtless followed his example. Only a few very 
wealthy persons appear, however, to have indulged in such 
luxuries, and it was not until the first quarter of the eigh- 
teenth century that they began to come into general use 
even among the wealthier classes. The principal travel 
was on horseback, and this continued to be the chief mode 
of making long journeys even in the early part of the 
nineteenth century, especially if the journey extended 
into the mountainous regions. There were no roads in 
the colony at the time of the settlement except the In- 
dian trails, leading from one village to another or to their 
hunting grounds, of which frequent mention is made in 
the old records as to well known landmarks. The cattle 
and other stock of the settlers were the first road-makers. 
These, in going out to and returning from pasturage, fol- 
lowed the easiest grades and least obstructed routes until 
they became well defined trails which the people followed 
in going from one plantation to another, and were grad- 
ually improved and widened to permit the passage of 
carts, tumbrils, coaches and other vehicles as these suc- 
cessively came into use. 

Dress. — The dress of the Virginians, like their furni- 
ture, was that of their English kinsmen of that day of 
like social station. Dress was one badge of rank and so- 
cial position, and its distinctions were observed in the col- 
ony as in the mother country, though if Pory, the speaker 
of the first House of Burgesses, can be relied on, there 
was greater latitude in the new than in the old country, 
for he describes the cow-keeper at Jamestown as " accou- 
tred in fresh, flaming silk," and the wife of a collier — a 
professor of the black art — as wearing ''her rough beaver 
hat with fair pearl hat-band and a silken suit," though 
the rank of the cow-keeper may have entitled him to silk 



108 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

'' fresh " and " flaming," and that of the collier's wife 
called for her beaver headgear. That the Virginians 
were inclined to extravagance in dress, and, perhaps, to 
assume distinctions to which they were not entitled, is 
indicated by the act of 1619, assessing the unmarried ac- 
cording to their apparel, and married persons according 
to the clothing of themselves and the members of their 
family, and also by a law passed about the middle of the 
century prohibiting the importation of garments contain- 
ing silk, and of silver, gold or bone lace, and ribbons 
wrought with gold or silver. Coats were of broadcloth, 
camlet, fustian, serge, cotton, kersey, frieze, canvas and 
buckskin w4th buttons of silk, thread, brass, pewter, stone 
and other materials. The greatcoat was of frieze, but on 
special occasions this was exchanged for a cloak of blue 
or scarlet cloth or of silk. The waistcoat of dimity, cot- 
ton or flannel, and in a variety of colors. The breeches 
of broadcloth, serge, linen or ticking; the shoes of ordi- 
nary leather or of the kind called French falls, with buc- 
kles of silver, steel or brass; the shirt of holland, blue 
linen, lockram, dowlas or canvas; the collar of linen or 
lace, and the neckcloth of blue linen, calico, dowlas, mus- 
lin or fine holland. The stockings were of silkj thread, 
woolen or cotton. The head was covered with a beaver, 
felt or straw hat or a monmouth cap. The dress of the 
women corresponded in quality to that of the men. Silk 
and flowered gowns, satin and linen bodices, lace waist- 
coats, petticoats of serge, flannel, silk and printed linen 
or dimity were worn. Scarfs of many hues were worn 
about the throat, and mantles of crimson taff'eta over the 
shoulders. Colored hose, silk garters and laced or gal- 
looned shoes, a bonnet, trimmed with lace, a palmetto hat 
or a satinet or calico hood and thread gloves, completed 
the outfit of the colonial belle. Woolen shoes and shoes 
with wooden heels were also worn. 

Food. — All classes lived in abundance. To the pro- 
ducts of the plantation was added the game of the forests 
and the streams. The woods abounded in deer and wild 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



109 



turkeys, and even in wild hogs and wild cattle; autumn 
and winter brought innumerable wild water-fowl, swan, 
geese, and brant, and ducks in every variety; while the 
water teemed with the finest varieties of fish, as well as 
crabs, clams, and oysters. Beer, ale, cider, perry, peach 
and apple brandy were produced on every plantation, and 
rum, foreign wines and brandies imported. The use of 
these was much more common than at the present day, 
but stringent regulations were made for the punishment 
of drunkenness. 

Social and Domestic Life. — Social life in Virginia was 
in its general outlines a reproduction of that of England 



.^f *' 




GBEENWAY COUET, THE HOME OF LOUD FAIRFAX, CLARKE COUNTY, VA. 

during this period, modified by the difference of climate 
and the conditions surrounding settlers in a new and 
uncultivated country, who are threatened by the constant 
presence of an active and cruel foe. We find it portrayed 
in the private correspondence of the colonists, the official 
records of the burgesses, and other documents of unques- 
tionable authority. The growing trade with the mother 
country made this proud and ambitious offshoot of the 
Norman-French and hardy Briton familiar with all that 
was occurring in social and in public life ^' at home," for 
England was still ''home" to the colonists, and regarded 



110 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

with profound affection. Passengers and letters kept the 
Virginians posted as to the pastimes and field sports, and 
these were imitated in the colony. Dale, on his arrival at 
Jamestown on Sunday afternoon, found the colonists play- 
ing bowls, after service, as they were accustomed to do in 
England. The time of the wealthy planter was occupied 
in superintending his estates, the execution of details 
being left to an overseer or manager; in attending to 
public affairs as a member of the council, of the House of 
Burgesses, as one of the justices of the peace of his county, 
or as a commissioned officer of the militia; in the perform- 
ance of his social duties, or in amusement or in the study 
of the few books and papers then to be had. His wife 
managed the affairs of the household, supervised cooks, 
house-servants, gardeners, spinners, and weavers, looked 
after the sick and infirm, and acted as hostess at the fre- 
quent social entertainments. The smaller proprietors, 
except that their houses were not so large or so hand- 
somely furnished, that they had fewer slaves and domes- 
tics, purchased fewer luxuries, and were not so richly 
attired, lived very much as did their wealthier neighbors. 
Not having so many public duties to discharge, more of 
their time was given to the plantation, which they often 
managed in person, and when the servants or slaves were 
few, their wives and daughters performed a larger part of 
the household duties. The men shared the field sports of 
their richer neighbors, hunted, fished, and boated together, 
for which the Chesapeake Bay and its affluents afforded 
unequalled facilities, and were their comrades in the fre- 
quent Indian wars, w^here they learned to know and de- 
pend upon each other, so that nowhere were the relations 
between rich and poor more cordial and friendly, notwith- 
standing the distinctions created by wealth and official 
position. Plantation life fostered individuality and the 
spirit of independence discouraged co-operation and ren- 
dered each separate plantation a community, with inter- 
ests and employments distinct from its neighbors, pro- 
ducing a race of brave, hardy, self-reliant men, trained to 



History of Virginia and Virginians. Ill 

the management of affairs, of whom so many examples 
appeared during the Revolutionary period, as well as in 
subsequent periods of the country's history. 

Their Amusements. — Fox-hunting, fowling, fishing, 
cock-fighting, horse-racing, bowls, and other games were 
the planter's out-door sports; music, dancing, cards, back- 
gammon, &c., his in-door amusements. In the last quarter 
of the seventeenth century, when the English began to 
import stock for the improvement of the native horse and 
racing became fashionable, the passion early spread to 
Virginia. Horses of the best English blood were soon to 
be found in the planters' stables; English fox-hounds 
and imported setters and pointers in their kennels. The 
passion for fine horses and field-sports has always been 
one of the characteristics of the Virginians, which the 
changed conditions of the present have not yet been able 
to up-root. 

Entail and Primogeniture. — The English laws of entail 
and primogeniture prevailed. Under the former lands 
descended to the heirs of a certain line; under the latter 
to the eldest son. So that these great landed estates were 
often kept together, but the old wills show that in many 
cases lands were distributed at the pleasure of the owner 
among his children. At the time of the Revolution, 
through the efforts of Mr. Jefferson, these laws were abol- 
ished, and lands, like other property, were distributed 
among the children of the owner in equal shares. 

Education. — Education early received attention. Gov- 
ernor Dale in the early years of the colony attempted to 
establish schools for all children, but it was then prema- 
ture. The population was too much dispersed and the 
colony too poor at that time for the expenditure of the 
money necessary. Some of the planters employed pri- 
vate tutors in their families, who taught not only their 
own children but those of their neighbors. Boys, and 
sometimes girls, were sent to England to school, and 
young men finished their education in that country. We 
find frequent provision made in wills in the seventeenth 



112 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



century for the education of the children of the testator. 
That Virginia, even in colonial times, was abreast of her 
sister colonies in the matter of education is shown by the 
number of public men she produced, who were the lead- 
ers of thought and who shaped both the State and Conti- 
nental legislation during the Revolutionary period, and 
subsequently laid the foundations of the republic. Wash- 
ington, Henry, Mason, Jefferson, Monroe, Marshall, Pen- 
dleton, the Lees and their associates were not the product 
of an ignorant and illiterate people. 




univebsitY of vieginia, established 1825. 

Colleges and Schools. — As we have seen, near the close 
of the seventeenth century the Rev. Dr. Blair succeeded 
in establishing the College of William and Mary at Wil- 
liamsburg, to be followed later by the numerous schools 
and colleges which have contributed so greatly to the ad- 
vancement of the educational interests of Virginia and 
the South; among these may be named Liberty Hall 
Academy (now Washington and Lee University), Hamp- 
den-Sidney, Randolph-Macon, Emory and Henry, Roa- 
noke College, Richmond College, Virginia Military Insti- 
tute, and the University of Virginia, the greatest work of 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 113 

the great Jefferson; so that, in 1860, in no other State or 
country of the world, save Prussia, had so large a pro- 
portion of the population enjoyed the advantages of a col- 
legiate education as in Virginia. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. How were the houses of the first settlers built ? 

3. What kind of house was usual in Virginia in the seventeenth cen- 
tury? 

3. When were the first brick houses built ? When did they begin to 
become somewhat numerous ? 

4. Can you describe the houses of some of the wealthy planters? 

5. Tell about their furniture. 

6. How were their houses lighted ? 

7. What conveyances had they, and how were the first roads laid out? 

8. How did they travel ? 

9. What can you tell of the dress of the colonists ? Of the material 
used for various articles of clothing ? 

10. What is said about food ? 

11. How were the colonists kept informed of what was occurring in Eng- 
land? 

12. What employments had the wealthy planter? How was his wife 
employed ? 

13. What is said of the smaller proprietors ? 

14. What effect had plantation life on the people ? 

15. Tell of some of the sports of the period. 

16. What is said about education ? 

17. When and by whom was William and Mary College founded? 



114 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW, 



Chapter XIII.— The Close of the Century. 
William and Mary College. 
Sir Christopher Wren. 
The College Destroyed. 
" Good Queen Anne." 
Governor Spotswood. 
Indian School. 
Expedition to the Valley. 
The Knights of the Golden Horseshoe. 
Blackbeard. 
Death of Blackbeard. 

Colonel William Byrd's Visit to Germanna. 
Sketch of Byrd. 
The Huguenots. 
Their Character. 
The Scotch-Irish. 

The Virginia Gazette — IVIethodism. 
The Origin of the Virginians. 

Chapter XIV.— The First Settlers. 
Servants. 
Overseers. 
Free Negroes. 
Mechanics. 
The Cavaliers. 
Wealth. 
Agriculture. 
Products. 
Live Stock. 

Chapter XV. — Buildhigs. 
Furniture. 

(conveyances — Roads. 
Dress. 

Social and Domestic Life. 
Their Amusements. 
Education. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



115 



CHAPTER XVI. 

GEORGE WASHINGTON — HIS BOYHOOD — SURVEYOR FOR LORD FAIRFAX — MISSION 
TO THE FRENCH — IN COMMAND OF THE VIRGINIA TROOPS^^AIDE TO GENERAL 
BKADDOCK— PATRICK HENRY— THE PARSONS' CASE — THE STAMP ACT. 

George Washington. — On February 22d, 1732, a boy was 
born at Wakefield, near Pope's Creek, in Westmoreland 
county, whose name was to take the highest place in his- 
tory. This was George Washington. His father died 
when he was twelve years old, and George and his mother 
lived in Stafford county just across the river from Fred- 
ericksburg, where his parents had removed, when George 
was about five years old, after the destruction of their 
home in Westmoreland by fire; but much of his early 
life was spent at Mount Vernon, the home of his half- 
brother, Lawrence Washington, who was also his guar- 
dian. Lawrence had already seen service under Admiral 
Vernon of the English navy, for whom he named his 
plantation on the Potomac. 

Appointment in British Navy. — It was at first decided 
that George should enter the navy, and his brother ob- 
tained an appointment for him, but his mother could not 
consent to be so far sep- 
arated from him, so the 
plan was abandoned. 

Employed as a Sur- 
V e y r. — L a w r e n c e 
Washington had mar- 
ried a kinswoman of 
Lord Fairfax, who was 
then living in Virginia 
where he owned large 
grants of land, and 
George was employed to survey these lands. He had not 
had many opportunities for obtaining an education, but 




•WASHINGTON'S SURVEYING QUARTERS AT 
SOLDIER'S REST. 



116 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 




MT. VERNON, THE HOME OF AVASHINGTON. 



he was fond of mathematics, and worked hard to perfect 
himself in it, so that at the age of sixteen he was able to 
perform satisfactorily the duties of a surveyor. 

Appointed Adjutant-General — Mission to the French. — 
He spent some years in this work, and he must have 

already given pro- 
mise of ability and 
high character, for 
he was appointed 
Adjutant-General of 
the northern district 
of Virginia, and in 
1753 was sent by 
Governor Dinwiddle 
to protest against 
the French en- 
croachments be- 
yond the Ohio 
River. 

French Encroachments. — France claimed all the terri- 
tory west of the Alleghanies, from the Great Lakes to the 
mouth of the Mississippi, which England insisted be- 
longed to her. The French were rapidly pushing south- 
ward from Canada, and Washington was sent to bear 
England's protest against their taking possession of this 
territory. 

The Result of His Mission. — He encountered many 
hardships and perils by the way, having been once fired 
at by a treacherous Indian, and on another occasion nar- 
rowly escaped drowning. The French commander. Mon- 
sieur Le Gardeur de St. Pierre, received him courteously, 
but declined to yield one foot of ground, and with this 
unsatisfactory answer he was obliged to return to Wil- 
liamsburg. 

Placed in Command. — The next year a force was sent 
out against the French, and Washington placed in com- 
mand; but the expedition accomplished little, being out- 
numbered and defeated. Within twelve months, however, 
a new attempt was made by England. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



117 



Braddock's Expedition. — In 1755 General Braddock, 
with one thousand British regulars, was sent to Virginia 
for this purpose, and to these were added as many Ameri- 
cans. Braddock invited Major Washington to become 
a member of his staff, and he accompanied the expedition 
as an aide to the general. Braddock was a brave soldier, 
but he was ignorant of the methods of Indian warfare, 
and was besides obstinate and hot tempered, and unwill- 
ing to take advice from any one. 

Defeat of Braddock.— His army was surprised near 
Fort Duquesne, on the Monongahela River, and cut to 
pieces by the French and their Indian allies. Braddock 




WASHINGTON'S ROOM AT MT. VERNON, SKETCHED AUGUST 19, 1896.* 



himself was killed and the remnant of his panic stricken 
regulars was saved by the gallantry of the Virginia troops, 
led by Washington, who, accustomed to Indian warfare, 
covered their retreat until they found shelter within the 
Virginia frontier. 

Washington Again in Command. — The fury of the sav- 
ages, incited by the French, now fell upon the helpless set- 
tlers and murder raged along the border. Washington was 
placed in command of the Virginia forces, and remained 

* Armed chair in which he last sat, in National Museum. 




118 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

at his post until the end of the French and Indian war, 
in 1763, when, by the treaty of peace, France ceded to 
England all her possessions in America. He then re- 
turned to Mount Vernon, which he had inherited from 
his brother Lawrence. From the quiet of his fireside he 
was later to be called to unsheath his sword not only for 
Virginia, but for all her sister colonies. 

Patrick Henry. — Meanwhile another young Virginian 
was to wield a mighty influence upon the opinions and 
events of the day. This was Patrick 
Henry, who has been called the '' Father 
of the American Revolution." 

His Education and Early Life. — He was 
the son of Colonel John Henry, who lived 
at his place, Studley, in Hanover county, 
where Patrick Henry was born in 1736. 
He never attended college, but his father 
instructed him in Latin and English, and 
in the former he was proficient. He pos- 
sessed no turn for business, and after failing in more than 
one enterprise decided to study law. He was careless in 
his dress and ungainly in his person, and in nothing gave 
promise of the ability and eloquence which were to make 
him a power in the land. 

The Parsons' Case. — Henry was nearly thirty when the 
opportunity came by which his name was first known. 
The salaries of the clergymen of the established church 
in Virginia had always been paid in tobacco, 16,000 
pounds each year being the quantity. It happened that 
the crop of one j^ear was a failure, and the burgesses 
passed a law that all debts might be paid in money at the 
rate of twopence a pound for tobacco. The clergymen 
who had been getting sixpence a pound appealed to the 
king, who decided that the burgesses had no right to 
make such a law. It was determined to make a test case, 
and the Rev. Mr. Maury, a minister of the established 
church, of Huguenot descent, brought suit to recover 
what was due him. The law was on his side, but there 



PATBICK HENEY. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 119 

were many who disapproved of the law, and Patrick Henry 
was employed against the clergy. He had never before 
spoken in public, and he was so overwhelmed with con- 
fusion that his voice at first could scarcely be heard. 
Suddenly he recovered his self-possession, and lifting his 
head spoke in earnest and strong disapproval of the 
clergy and of the king who sustained them. Some one 
cried "Treason," and the excitement became intense. 




HANOVBB COURT-HOUSE, WHERE HENRY MADE HIS CELEBRATED SPEECH IN 
THE parsons' cause. 

The jury, after being out five minutes, practically decided 
against the clergymen, and the crowd, lifting Henry on 
their shoulders, bore him in triumph from the room. So 
ended the famous " Parsons' Cause." Famous only be- 
cause a young Virginia lawyer had defied the crown of 
England, and had eloquently declared that the burgesses 
should be obeyed before the king himself. The question 
was soon to be considered again in another form. 

King George III. — AVith the death of Queen Anne the 
last of the Stuarts had gone from the throne of England, 



120 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

and the House of Brunswick now occupied the throne. 
These German sovereigns knew little about Virginia and 
cared less. Prince George, the third of that name, had 
become king under the title of George III. 

The Stamp Act. — Charles II. had declared that no 
taxes should be laid on the colony, save with the consent 
of the burgesses. George III. now commanded that no 
business paper should be legal unless written on paper 
stamped by the crown. This paper was sold in the colo- 
nies and the money went to the king. This act was known 
as the " Stamp Act," and was the first step towards the 
Revolution. 

Resolutions of the House of Burgesses. — When the 
House of Burgesses met in 1765, the first question they 
had to settle was whether or not Virginia w^ould buy the 
stamped paper. The issue was a very grave one, and its 
discussion long and earnest. Patrick Henry was now a 
member of the burgesses, having been elected from Louisa 
County. Rising in his place, he offered his celebrated 
resolutions denying the right of the British Parliament 
to tax the colony, and vigorously opposed submission. In 
ending his speech he said, " Caesar had his Brutus, Charles 
I. his Cromwell, and George III." — when he was inter- 
rupted by cries of "Treason!" "Treason." The speaker 
paused, then raising himself to his full height, added, 
"may profit by their example. If this be treason, make 
the most of it." Great confusion prevailed in the cham- 
ber. Some cheered him and some cried "Treason ! " but 
in the end his resolutions were carried, and Virginia de- 
clared she w^ould not submit to the "Stamp Act." Vir- 
ginia gave the signal to the continent, to which the other 
colonies quickly responded. 

Repeal of the Act. — The king now realized that he must 
either repeal the objectionable measure or declare war on 
the colony; and in 1766 the act w^as repealed. But other 
and equally tyrannical measures were soon to follow. 
This was the beginning and not the end of the trouble. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 121 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Tell about Washington's birth and boyhood. 

2. Why did he not enter the British navy ? 

3. How was he first employed ? 

4. On what mission was he sent, and by whom ? 

5. Why was this necessary ? 

6. What of his journey, and what was his success ? 

7. What appointment did he next receive ? 

8. Tell about General Braddock and his army. 

9. What happened to it ? 

10. To what command was Washington then assigned ? 

11. What other young Virginian, destined to wield great influence, is 
mentioned ? 

12. Tell of his birth, boyhood and early life. 

13. What brought him into notice ? 

14. What was the ' ' Parsons' Cause " ? 

15. Tell the result. 

16. Why is it so famous ? 

17. Who was now king of England? 

18. What was the Stamp Act? 

19. Tell what occurred in the Virginia House of Burgesses. 

20. What has Henry been called ? 

21. What did the king do ? 



122 



History op Virginia akd Virginians. 



CHAPTER XVII. 



RESISTANCE TO PARLIAMENTARY TAXATION — NON-IMPORTATION RESOLUTIONS — 
THE FIRST CONGRESS — GEORGE MASON — ANDREW LEWIS. 

New Duties Laid. — In repealing the Stamp Act the 
English government had no intention of yielding to the 

wishes of the colonies, nor 
of allowing them to decide 
the question of taxation 
for themselves, as they had 
clearly the right to do, and 
in 1767 a new duty was 
levied on glass, paper and 
tea. 

Lord Botetourt. — Lord 
Botetourt was now gover- 
nor of Virginia, and was 
very popular with 
all classes of people. 
His sympathies 
were wdth the Vir- 
ginians, but as an 
_ officer of the crown 
p he must do his duty. 
" Virginians to be 
s. Carried to England 
1 for Trial. — In addi- 
tion to the new 
taxes. Parliament 
had urged the king 
to command that 
any person accused 
of treason in Vir- 
ginia should be arrested and brought to England for 
trial, which meant that he would be dealt with accord- 




SPEAKEE'S CHAIR OF HOUSK OP BURGESSES, 1700. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



123 



ing to the king's pleasure, and no man could hope for fair 
treatment under such circumstances. 

Action of the Burgesses — House Dissolved. — When the 
burgesses met they declared that no Virginian should be 
carried to England to be tried; that no one should levy 
any taxes in Virginia save the representatives of the peo- 
ple themselves, and that a copy of these resolutions should 
be sent to all the other colonies. When Governor Bote- 
tourt heard of these measures it 
became his duty to dissolve the 
House of Burgesses, and he accord- 
ingly did so. 

Non- Importation Resolutions. — 
But instead of separating and go- 
ing to their homes, the members 
re-assembled at the Raleigh Tav- 
ern, in Williamsburg, where fur- 
ther resolutions were drawn up by 
George Mason, stating that the 
colonists would not purchase any- 
thing more from England or have 
any dealings with her until their 
wrongs were redressed. Mounted 
men took copies of these resolu- 
tions and rode with them north, 
south, east and west. Throughout 
Virginia and everywhere people 
endorsed and signed them. 

Duties Repealed Except on Tea. 
For the second time the govern- 
ment of England, seeing the danger of the crisis, forbore 
to force the issue, and all duties save that on tea were 
repealed. But in the following spring (1773) Parliament 
announced again its intention of bringing the Virginians 
to England for trial, and again the House of Burgesses 
promptly protested. 

Committee of Correspondence. — It was now decided 
that if the Americans meant to accomplish anything they 




OLD STOVE— STATE CAPITOL. 
1770. 



124 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

must act together, and a committee was appointed by the 
House of Burgesses, on the motion of Dabney Carr, to 
communicate with all the other colonies on matters per- 
taining to the general welfare. Patrick Henry and Rich- 
ard Henry Lee supported the measure, which met with 
favor in the other colonies, and thenceforth they acted to- 
gether. Patrick Henry and Thomas Jefferson were mem- 
bers of this committee. 

Death of Botetourt. — Lord Botetourt had died in 1770, 
lamented and honored by the Virginians, who erected a 
monument to his memory, which now stands on the col- 
lege grounds at Williamsburg, having been removed to 
its present site from the front of the old capitol, and named 
a county in honor of him as well. 

Lord Dunmore, Governor. — Lord Dunmore, who had 
succeeded him, was the worst man possible for the place 
he was to fill. As soon as he learned of the action of the 
House of Burgesses he promptly dissolved it; but the 
blow had been struck. When the news reached England 
it aroused great excitement, for the home government 
realized that henceforth the colonies meant to stand side 
by side in the coming struggle. They would fight, if fight 
they must, together. 

British Troops Occupy Boston. — Meanwhile, elsewhere 
as well as in Virginia, the spirit of freedom and revolt 
against tyranny was awakened. Boston had been so out- 
spoken that the town was already garrisoned with British 
soldiers, and England now selected this point for her first 
determined effort against the colonies. 

"The Boston Tea Party." — The import tax on tea, as 
has been stated, had never been repealed, and a cargo 
was now shipped to Boston free of the export duty charged 
in England; the price was, therefore, lowered to that ex- 
tent, and it was hoped that the people would either sup- 
pose the import duty had been taken off or else, finding 
it so cheap, would reconsider their determination not to 
buy anything of England, and would purchase it. The 
Bostonians acted promptly. The ships were no sooner in 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 125 

the harbor than a band of citizens, disguised as Indians, 
boarded them and tossed the cargo overboard. As soon 
as the news of this outspoken act reached England, the 
Parliament declared the port of Boston closed, and trade 
with the town was forbidden. This act is called " the 
Boston Port Bill." 

The News Sent Out. — But the Bostonians had not been 
idle. Couriers were sent in every direction to carry the 
tidings of what has been called the '' Great Boston Tea 
Party " to the other colonies. 

Action of Other States. — At Annapolis, in Maryland, 
the people compelled the owner of a vessel, which had 
brought a consignment of tea, to take his vessel out into 
the harbor and burn her in broad daylight; and at Wil- 
mington, North Carolina, the tea-ship was boarded in open 
day and the cargo destroyed; in Charleston, South Caro- 
lina, it was stored in damp cellars, where it spoiled. 

Resolutions of Burgesses. — In Virginia, the burgesses 
passed resolutions urging the people not to buy or use 
tea, and calling for a congress of all the colonies to con- 
sider the situation. Massachusetts had already taken the 
same course. 

A Solemn Fast. — The first of June (1774) was set apart 
as a day of solemn fasting and prayer, and everywhere on 
that day the Virginians assembled for worship. Tea no 
longer found a place upon their tables, and money and 
provisions were sent to their fellow-countrymen in Boston. 

The First Congress. — The first Continental Congress 
was called and met promptly in Philadelphia, September 
5, 1774, each colony except Georgia being represented. 
It was composed of fifty delegates. The Virginia dele- 
gates were Peyton Randolph, Richard Henry Lee, George 
Washington, Patrick Henry, Richard Bland, Benjamin 
Harrison, and Edmund Pendleton. The other colonies 
sent their wisest men. From South Carolina came Chris- 
topher Gadsden and Edward Rutledge; from Massachu- 
setts, Samuel and John Adams; from Connecticut, Roger 
Sherman; from New York, John Jay and Philip Living- 
ston. 



126 History op Virginia and Virginians. 

Its Wise Proceedings. — The meeting was opened with 
prayer, and a deep earnestness prevailed. The action of 
the delegates was wise and judicious. They drew up an 
address to the people of Great Britain and another to the 
people of America, and the body then adjourned to meet 
again when necessary. 

The Effect in Europe. — This moderation gained for the 
colonists the approval and commendation of all Europe, 
and even of many in England itself. Lord Chatham, in 
the House of Lords, paid a high tribute to the American 
people and their representatives as- 
sembled in Philadelphia, who had 
now finished their work and quietly 
dispersed. 

George Mason. — George Mason, 
of whom mention has been made, 
as the author of the Virginia non- 
importation resolutions, was one of 
the greatest Virginians of his day. 
He was descended from an officer 
"^ vxU^'^Yn in the army of King Charles I., who 
GEORGE MASON. camc to Virginia after the execution 

of that monarch. His home was at ''Gunston Hall," on the 
Potomac, where he lived with his family to whom he was 
tenderly devoted, busy with the duties of a Virginia plan- 
ter and enjoying the congenial society of books. 

The Bill of Rights.— The Great Bill of Rights, of which he 
is the author, was the foundation of Virginia's first consti- 
tution, as well as of that of the United States. Mason's 
statue stands in the Capitol Square in Richmond with those 
of Washington, Jefferson, Patrick Henry, and John Mar- 
shall, who were his friends and fellow-patriots. 

Andrew Lewis.— In the bronze group upon this same 
monument is another and very different figure, that of 
General Andrew Lewis, who, dressed in his hunting shirt 
with rifle in hand, fitly typifies the Virginian who lived 
and fought on the frontiers of the State in that day. The 
story of Lewis is an interesting one. He was born in 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 127 

Ireland in 1730, and his father was one of the Scotch- 
Irish who, in 1737, settled in the Valley of Virginia. 
Lewis's personal courage and ability early won for him 
the confidence of his neighbors and friends. 

Sent Against the Indians. — When, in the spring of 1774, 
the Indians renewed their hostilities, he was chosen to 
lead a force against them, which was to co-operate with 
another under Lord Dunmore himself. Lewis's own 
command amounted to more than a thousand men, and 
in September they set out for the Kanawha River. Pro- 
visions and ammunition had to be carried on pack-horses. 
Their progress was necessarily slow, so that it took them 
a month to make the journey. 

Battle of Point Pleasant. — At length Point Pleasant, at 
the junction of the Kanawha with the Ohio River, where 
they expected to find Dunmore, was reached, but he was 
not there, and soon a message was received from his 
camp near the site of the present town of Chillicothe, 
Ohio, ordering Lewis to join him there; but before Lewis 
could obey the Indians suddenly attacked himo He was 
largely outnumbered, but his men fought gallantly, and 
all day long the battle raged, the Virginians stubbornly 
holding their ground, the Indians constantly pouring 
fresh reinforcements upon them. Twelve officers and 
over two hundred of the Virginians were killed and 
wounded, and still the struggle was not ended, Lewis 
now decided to bring matters to a close, and sent a force 
to fall upon the rear of the Indians, while he charged in 
front. Surprised and bewildered, the savages gave way, 
and in spite of the efi'orts of their chiefs to rally them, 
finally fled, and the victory was won by the Virginians. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. For what principle were the Americans contending ? 

2. Did the English government yield the principle ? 

3. What other duties were laid ? 

4. Who was now governor of Virginia, and what was his character ? 

5. What other objectionable law was passed ? 

6. What did the House of Burgesses declare about these laws, and 
what did the Governor do ? 



128 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

7. Where did the members meet and what resolutions did they adopt? 

8. Who wrote them ? 

9. What did the English government do then ? 

10. What committee did the Virginians appoint? 

11. Who were members of it ? 

12. To whom and where did the Virginians erect a monument? 

13. Who was the next Governor of Virginia? 

14. What is said of him ? 

15. When the news of the appointment of the committee of correspon- 
dence reached England, what was the effect and why? 

16. Tell about the Boston tea-party. 

17. What happened at Annapolis? What at Wilmington ? 

18. What resolutions did the Virginia Burgesses adopt ? 

19. What is a day of fasting and prayer? 

20. When and where did the first Congress meet ? 

21. How many delegates were there and who represented Virginia? 

22. Tell of their proceedings. 

23. What was the effect in Europe ? 

24. Tell what you know of George Mason. 

25. Of what was he the author ? 

26. Tell of Andrew Lewis and his battle with the Indians. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 129 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

STORY OF LEWIS, CONTINUED — THE VIRGINIA CONVENTION — REMOVAL OF THE 
POWDER — MUSTERING OF THE MINUTE-MEN — PAYMENT FOR THE POWDER — 
LORD north's PEACE MEASURES. 

Lewis Marches to Join Dunmore. — When his wounded 
had been cared for and his dead buried, Lewis set out to 
find Lord Dunmore, w^ho, throughout the fierce struggle, 
had rendered them no assistance, although his force 
amounted to over a thousand men. 

The Meeting — Suspicions Against Dunmore. — When the 
two officers met there was a stormy scene. The Virgi- 
nians believed that the English governor had plotted with 
the Indians for their destruction, hoping to divert publicat- 
tention from the controversy with England, and by destroy- 
ing General Lewis's command to seriously cripple the 
military power of Virginia. The evidence against the 
governor was strong, but the charges could not be proved 
at this time, though six months later his private agent 
was captured on the frontier and on him was found writ- 
ten authority from Lord Dunmore to induce the Indians 
to rise and massacre the Virginians. Later on the governor 
wrote to Lord Dartmouth that he would require but few 
English troops to put down the rebellion, since he could 
raise such a force of negroes and Indians as would soon 
bring the Virginians to terms. 

Dunmore's Fiendish Purpose. — His intention was to free 
and arm thu slaves and instigate them to unite with the 
savages in their fiendish work. Dunmore's plans evi- 
dently had the approval and endorsement of the English 
government, for during the war now at hand England's 
officers offered a bounty for the scalp of every white man, 
woman or child taken by the Indians. It is difficult to 
believe that a Christian king and a civilized nation could 
9 



130 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



countenance such barbarous cruelty, but it is neverthe- 
less true, and the monument in Canada to the memory of 
Brandt, the perpetrator of the massacre of Wyoming, 
perpetuates the record. 

The Mettle of the Virginians. — But Governor Dunmore 
was soon to learn what the mettle of these Virginians 
was whom he thought he could so easily crush. In every 
county in the colony they were arming and organizing for 
service. There was a committee of safety in each county as 
well, under whose orders the minute-men were to act. 

The Virginia Convention. — When the time came for the 
convention to meet they assembled in Richmond instead 

of Williamsburg, where 
Dunmore held his court 
and where his troops kept 
watch over the town. The 
assembly met (M arch, 
1775,) in old Saint John's 




OLD ST. JOHN'S CHUKCH, RICHMOND. 



church, in Richmond, and 
Edmund Pendleton was 
chosen president. Patrick 
Henry made on this occa- 
sion the famous speech 
with the closing words of 
which every school boy is 
familiar : " If we wish to 
be free," he said, ''we must fight. The next gale which 
sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the clash 
of resounding arms. I know not what course others 
may take; but as for me, give me liberty or give me 
death ! " 

Battle of Lexington. — The truth of Henry's words was 
soon to be verified. In less than a month the collision 
between the British troops and the Massachusetts minute- 
men near Lexington took place. There was no undue 
haste or rashness in the action of the Virginia conven- 
tion. It expressed an earnest desire for peace, at the 
same time that it resolved to prepare for war. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



131 



Seizure of the Powder. — The opening months of the 
year 1775 passed; the people, meanwhile, hoping for the 
best, but preparing for the worst. 
The worst was soon to come. Lord 
Dunmore's first act was an at- 
tempt to sieze the military stores 
of Virginia, which were kept 
in the magazine at Wil- 
liamsburg. In the dead of . /, 




OLD PULPIT AND CHANCEL OF ST. JOHN'S. 



the night he had the gun- 
powder, which was stored^ 
there, conveyed to 
one of the British 
men-of-war moored 
in James River. 
When this was dis- 
covered such an out- 
burst of popular feeling took place that the governor pro- 
mised that the powder should be returned. 

The Minute-Men. — When the news of his action reached 
Fredericksburg, the minute-men mustered under arms 
immediately, with the intention of marching on Williams- 
burg and demanding the return of the powder. Wash- 
ington and Pendleton urged them to await the decision 
of Congress in the matter, and they finally consented to 
disband, after signing a pledge to defend Virginia or any 
other colony against the encroachments of the king of 
England. 

Patrick Henry Marches on Williamsburg. — Meanwhile 
Patrick Henry, with his usual impetuosity, had already 
mustered a company at Newcastle, in Hanover, and set 
out for Williamsburg. The people flocked to him as he 
marched, and he soon approached the capital with a force 
of 150 men. 

Payment for the Powder. — Here all was confusion. Lord 
Dunmore hurried his family on board one of the British 
men-of-war, and he agreed to pay for the powder, sending 
Henry a cheque through the treasurer of the colony for 



132 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



£330. Henry gave a receipt for this amount, binding 
himself to turn it over to the Virginia delegates in Con- 
gress, and returned home with his command. Dunmore 
forthwith proceeded to make a public proclamation de- 
nouncing Henry and his associates as traitors in arms, 
which does not appear to have troubled either Henry or 
his men very much. 




OLD POWDBB HOBN, WILLIAMSBURG, THE MAGAZINE FROM WHICH DUNMORE 
REMOVED THE POWDER. 

Lord North's Peace Measures. — Suddenly the news 
reached Virginia that England had determined to adopt 
more peaceful methods. The Earl of Guilford, better 
known as Lord North, then prime minister, had intro- 
duced a measure looking to a satisfactory settlement of 
the questions at issue. The colonies would themselves 
be permitted to decide what taxes they should pay toward 
the support of the home government. 

House of Burgesses Called. — This proposal gave some 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 133 

hope of a basis of agreement, and Lord Dunmore sum- 
moned the burgesses to meet at Williamsburg to consider 
the matter. It was the last time that an English gover- 
nor was to call upon the Virginia assembly to convene. 
He now appeared before them, and offering them cour- 
teous welcome, laid Lord North's " olive 
branch," as it was called, before them. 

Committee Appointed — Its Report. — 
A committee was immediately selected 
to consider and report upon it. Thomas 
Jefferson prepared this report, which 
opposed the acceptance of the Prime ^^ 
Minister's proposition. The committee '^^ 
stated that the colonists had the right 
to expend their money as they chose thomas jepfebson. 
without permission from anyone. That they had been 
wronged and their country invaded, and that as far as 
Virginia was concerned she would take no action without 
first consulting her sister colonies. 

Wounding of Citizens— Flight of Dunmore.— While the 
matter was still under discussion an accident occurred 
which made a further consideration impossible. A party 
of young men entering the magazine to procure arms, 
were wounded by a spring-gun concealed within. The 
people immediately thronged about the magazine and 
made such threatening demonstrations that Lord Dun- 
more fled to the British man-of-war Foiuey for protection. 
He never returned to Williamsburg, and, as the members 
of the burgesses refused to visit him on board the ship, 
there was an end of the matter ; and, finding he could do 
nothing, he sailed away and proceeded to lay waste the 
shores of the adjacent counties. 

Dunmore 's Depredations. — Back and forth along Chesa- 
peake Bay he went ravaging the country at his pleasure, 
until a force was sent to Norfolk, where he had established 
his headquarters, to put an end to his depredations. 

Battle of Great Bridge. — They met the British near the 
town, and in the engagement which followed the English 



134 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

officer in command was killed and his men driven back. 
Dunmore, who seems always more ready to fly or plunder 
than to fight, hastened to his fleet, whence he ordered the 
destruction of the town. 

Burning of Norfolk. — The place was set on fire, and while 
the helpless women and children were fleeing from their 
blazing homes this most unworthy of all the royal gov- 
ernors of Virginia opened a cannonade upon them from 
his fleet. 

Dunmore Driven from Virginia. — From Norfolk he sailed 
to the western shore of the Chesapeake, and occupied 
Gwynn's Island, at the mouth of the Piankatank, in Ma- 
thews county, where his old acquaintance, General Lewis, 
attacked him with such good result that he made haste to 
New York and thence to England, leaving behind him 
for all time a dishonored name. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What of the meeting between General Lewis and Lord Dunmore? 

2. What did the Virginians believe about Dunmore ? 

3. What was his object ? 

4. What proofs were afterwards obtained against him ? 

5. For what did English officers offer a bounty ? 

6. How were the Virginians engaged at this time ? 

7. When and where did the Virginia Convention meet ? 

8. What celebrated and familiar speech was made there ? 

9. Tell of its action. 

10. Tell the story of the seizure of the powder. 

11. Of the Fredericksburg minute-men. 

12. Of Patrick Henry. 

13. What did Dunmore do ? 

14. Who was Lord North, and what can you tell about his peace mea- 
sures? 

15. What did the committee of the House of Burgesses say in reply ? 

16. Who wrote this report ? 

17. What prevented further consideration of Lord North's plan ? 

18. Tell about Dunmore's depredations. 

19. Of the battle of Great Bridge and the burning of Norfolk. 

20. Where did Dunmore make his last stand in Virginia, and who drove 
him off? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 135 

SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



Chapter XVI. — George Washington — Appointment in British Navy 
Employed as a sm-veyor. 

Appointed Adjutant-General — Mission to the French. 
French Encroachments. 

The Result of His Mission — Placed in Command. 
Braddock's Expedition — Defeat of Braddock. 
Washington Again in Command. 
Patrick Henry— His Education and Early Life. 
The Parsons' Cause. 
King George HI. 
The Stamp Act. 

Resolutions of the House of Burgesses. 
Repeal of the Act. 

Chapter XVII. — New Duties Laid— Lord Botetourt. 

Virginians to be Carried to England for Trial. 

Action of the Burgesses — House Dissolved. 

Non-Importation Resolutions. 

Duties Repealed except on Tea. 

Committee of Correspondence. 

Death of Botetourt — Lord Dunmore Governor. 

British Troops Occupy Boston. 

"The Boston Tea Party." 

The News Sent Out. 

Resolutions of the Burgesses. 

A Solemn Fast — The First Congress. 

Its Wise Proceedings. 

The Effect in Europe. 

George Mason — Andrew Lewis. 

Battle of Point Pleasant. 

Chapter XVIII. — Lewis Marches to Join Dunmore. 

The Meeting— Suspicions Against Dimmore. 

Dunmore's Fiendish Purpose. 

The Mettle of the Virginians. 

The Virginia Convention. 

Battle of Lexington. 

Seizure of the Powder. 

The ]VIinute-men. 

Patrick Henry Marches on Williamsburg. 

Payment for the Powder. 

Lord North's Peace Measures. 

House of Burgesses Called. 

Committee Appointed — Its Report. 

Wounding of Citizens— Flight of Dunmore. 

Dunmore's Depredations. 

Burning of Norfolk. 

Dunmore Driven from Virginia. 



136 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XIX. 



COMMITTEE APPOINTED — VIRGINIA RE30LUTI0NS- 
ENOE — DISESTABLISHMENT OF THE CHFROII 
ROGERS CLARKE. 



■DECLARATION OF INDEPEND- 
— PRIMOGENITURE — GEORGE 



Committee of Safety. — When Lord Dunmore fled from 
Williamsburg, Virginia, being left without a governor, 
proceeded to choose a committee to act in his place. It 
numbered eleven members, and Edmund Pendleton was 
chosen President. The committee had absolute authority, 
being accountable only to the convention. Patrick Henry 
was chosen commander-in-chief of the Virginia forces, and 
thus the work to be done was at last 
successfully inaugurated. 

The Virginia Resolutions. — A 
year had passed since the minute- 
men, assembled at Fredericksburg, 
had pledged themselves and their 
swords to the service of the Com- 
monwealth, and cried, " God save 
the liberties of America." The 
time had now come when it be- 
hooved the American people as a 
nation to define their position and 
announce their intention to the 
world. Resolutions, declaring the colony free and inde- 
pendent, were prepared by Edmund Pendleton and read 
to the troops assembled at Williamsburg, who received 
them with shouts of applause. This was followed by the 
Bill of Rights and the new Constitution of Virginia, both 
written by George Mason. The former remains to-day 
almost the same as when first adopted. Patrick Henry 
was elected governor, and Edmund Randolph attorney- 
general. 




EDMUND PENDLETON. 




History op Virginia and Virginians. 137 

Richard Henry Lee's Resolutions. — When Congress met 
in Philadelphia a month later (June 7) Richard Henry Lee 
moved the adoption of resolutions declaring, " That these 
united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and in- 
dependent States," and proposing a plan of confederation 
to the colonies; and John Adams, of 
Massachusetts, seconded the motion. 

The Declaration of Independence — 
July 4, 1776. — The debate upon so open 
a declaration of war lasted three days, but 
Lee's motion finally prevailed. Mr. Lee ^ 
having returned home, Thomas JefFer-^ 
son was chosen to draw up the necessary ^^.^^^ 
paper, and it has come down to us through V* ^^^^ 
all these years as -The Declaration of -^^^^^ =^^^" ^^^• 
Independence." From beginning to end it was the work 
of Virginia. A Virginia planter (Mason) conceived it; 
a Virginia lawyer (Jefferson) drafted it; and a Virginia 
soldier (George Washington) defended it and made it a 
living reality. 

Religious Controversies. — It would seem that there was 
at this time trouble enough abroad to tax the energies of 
every man, but another element of discord was to be added 
in a bitter religious controversy among the members of 
the different churches in the State. Since the foundation 
of the colony the Church of England had been recognized 
and established in Virginia as in England. Its churches 
had been maintained and its clergy paid from the public 
funds, and alas ! in its day of power much evil had been 
wrought in its name. The Baptists had especially felt 
the weight of its disapproval, and now reinforced by the 
Presbyterians and the Quakers, they w^ere to retaliate. A 
fierce fight, led by Mr. Jefferson, himself a member of no 
religious body, was to be made upon the Established 
Church. In this he was supported by the leading non- 
conformists of the State. 

Disestablishment of the Church. — The friends of the Es- 
tablished Church rallied to its aid. They admitted that 



138 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

abuses had crept in and that many of its clergy had proved 
themselves unworthy, but it was the church of their ear- 
liest affections, and it should not be overthrown without 
a struggle. Edmund Pendleton pleaded earnestly in its 
behalf. He was a man of the highest character and abil- 
ity, but he could not prevail, and the disestablishment of 
the Church of England in Virginia was accomplished. 

Religious Liberty. — To-day we know that government 
support of any denomination is unwise and unnecessary. 
In this free land of ours every man is now at liberty to 
worship as he chooses, and to contribute as he sees fit to 
the maintenance of his own church. The disestablish- 
ment of the church in Virginia must inevitably have 
come in time, but it is to be regretted that harsh and arbi- 
trary measures were ever employed to accomplish such 
work. 

The Law of Primogeniture. — Along with the downfall of 
the English church went also the English law of primo- 
geniture. By this law the vast estates in the colony had 
descended from the father to the eldest son for genera- 
tions. This property could not be willed away from the 
direct line of descent, nor held responsible for any debts 
made by its owner. This law is still in force in England, 
but was swept from the statute books 
of Virginia more than a century ago. 

Progress of the War. — While all this 
uproar and confusion of tongues pre- 
vailed within the Commonwealth, the 
war with England was being energetic- 
ally conducted to the northward. Wash- 
ington was in command of the armies 
of the united colonies; volunteers from 

DANIEL MORGAN. -rj' • • 1_ 1 1 • V J x xl_ 

Virginia had long since marched to the 
aid of Massachusetts; Morgan's riflemen from the Valley 
had won distinction on every field, and throughout the 
contest her sons were to uphold with courage and forti- 
tude the honor of their State. 
Expedition Against the British in the Northwest. — I 





GEOEGE K. CLARKE. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 139 

will not touch upon the revolutionary campaigns of 1775, 
1776 and 1777. The soldiers of Virginia were soon to 
win distinction in the Northwest, the vast territory lying 
between the Great Lakes, the Ohio River and the Missis- 
sippi, which had already been the scene of many a border 
struggle. By the terms of her charter Virginia owned all 
this territory, and an expedition was now 
to be made against the English forces gar- 
risoned there. 

George Rogers Clarke's Victories. — This 
expedition was in command of General 
George Rogers Clarke, a native of Albe- 
marle county, who had fought with Lewis 
at Point Pleasant. He laid his plans be- 
fore Patrick Henry, who gave him author- 
ity to raise four companies of Virginia 
troops; and in 1778 he set out to capture the forts at 
Kaskaskia and Vincennes. He succeeded in both at- 
tempts, and, leaving a garrison to hold what he had won, 
he returned home. 

The British Recapture Vincennes. — Within a short time 
he learned that the Enghsh had come down from Canada 
and retaken Vincennes, and he at once set about a new 
effort against them. The royal forces were commanded 
by the governor of Canada, Colonel Hamilton, who, on 
account of the readiness with which he purchased the 
scalps of the white settlers from the Indians, was called 
•' the hairbuyer general." 

Clarke's Second Campaign. — Clarke set out in the bitter 
winter weather on his march through the wilderness. 
Much of the low country was under water, and through 
this the troops struggled half-frozen as they'marched and 
weak from hunger. Their approach was entirely unsus- 
pected by Hamilton, who believed such a march as they 
had made in such weather impossible. Nevertheless, he 
fought bravely for possession of Vincennes, but was at 
last obliged to surrender, and was sent a prisoner to Wil- 
liamsburg. 



140 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



The Northwest Territory. — By this dauntless exploit 
the whole of the Northwest Territory fell into possession 
of Virginia; and, after the Revolution, was transferred by 
her to the United States. Clarke earned for himself the 
title of '' the Hannibal of the West," an honor he richly 
deserved. 

The Character of the Virginians. — Those old Virginians 
were a brave and active people ; for generations they held 

1 themselves ready to defend their homes. 
They were hunters and horsemen, and 
were trained to war with the Indians. 
They had been taught by their mothers 





"m^ 



CLARKE'S MARCH TO VINCENNES. 



an d their 
preachers to 
love and 
honor the 
king, but to 
defend their 
rights if ever 
the English 
crow n de- 
nied them. Above all, they were taught their duty to 
God, to tell the truth, to respect and protect women, and 
to fear no man; and it is no wonder that they succeeded 
against such heavy odds. The women were as brave and 
as self-sacrificing as the men, and young and old alike 
did their part, 

Elizabeth Zane. — Among the names remembered in the 
history of the border is that of Elizabeth Zane. The gov- 
ernor of Canada sent a band of Indians to surprise and 
murder the people at Wheeling. The settlers managed to 
reach the fort, and fought till their powder was exhausted. 
Elizabeth Zane, a young girl, volunteered to go for powder, 
and succeeded, though under fire of the Indians, in bring- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 141 

ing a keg of gunpowder into the fort, which was saved by 
her heroism. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. When Dunmore fled, what kind of government did the Virginians 
adopt ? 

2. Who was chosen commander-in-chief ? 

3. What celebrated papers were adopted ? 

4. Who wrote them ? 

5. Who was the first governor of Virginia under the new government? 

6. When, where, and by whom were the first resolutions offered declar- 
ing all the colonies free and independent ? 

7. Who wrote the Declaration of Independence ? 

8. What religious controversy occurred about this time ? 

9. Who were the leaders? 

10. What do you understand by " religious liberty ? " 

11. What was the law of primogeniture? 

12. Tell about the progress of the war. 

13. Who conducted an army in the Northwest? 

14. Where are Kaskaskia and Vincennes? 

15. What State owned this territory ? 

16. Tell of Clarke's march. 

17. What did Virginia do with this great domain conquered by her sol- 
diers ? 

18. Tell what is said of the character of the Virginians of that day. 

19. Tell the story of Elizabeth Zane. 



142 History of VircxInia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XX. 

THE PKOGEESS OF THE WAR — ARNOLD'S INVASION — LORD OORNWALLIS — TARLE- 
TON'S raids — ALLIANCE WITH FRANCE — YORKTOWN. 

The Unequal Struggle. — The war of the Revolution 
was now fairly under way and the prospects of the Ameri- 
can people had not brightened with the passing months. 
It was a very unequal struggle between the wealth and 
power of a great nation and the determined efforts of 
weak colonies. The longer the war continued the greater 
the drain upon the resources of the Americans and the 
smaller their chances for success. 

The War Transferred to Virginia — Benedict Arnold. — 
Heretofore the contest had been conducted chiefly in the 
northern colonies and in the Carolinas, but now Virginia 
was to become the battle-ground. In 1781 Benedict Ar- 
nold, of New England, the traitor, who had agreed to sell 
West Point to the British, and who had received as his 
reward a commission in the royal army, £6,315 and the 
contempt of mankind, arrived in Chesapeake Bay with 
nearly a thousand men. There was no one to oppose him, 
all the available troops in the State having been sent to 
General Greene in the Carolinas, and Arnold marched on 
Richmond, meeting with little or no op- 
position on the way. He burned the ware- 
houses and public buildings, and retreated 
to Portsmouth, followed by a small force 
of militia. A more determined attack 
was soon to be made by Lord Cornwallis, 
[iY^who commanded the British army in the 
^'^' /:<^^^' South, and was now moving from North 

LAFAYETTE, CaroHua into Virginia. 
Lafayette. — Washington sent Lafayette to oppose him. 
This young French nobleman had offered his sword to 
the American cause and was to prove a valued ally in her 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 143 

hour of need. Cornwallis, an officer of years and expe- 
rience, ridiculed the idea that his young opponent could 
embarrass him or thwart his plans. 

Tarleton's Burnings. — The English method of con- 
ducting the war was cruel in the extreme. The cavalry, 
under Tarleton, advanced, ravaging the country as they 
rode. Houses and barns were robbed and burned, and 
stock of all kinds stolen or killed. What they could 
not use they wantonly destroyed. They found Virginia 
a land of prosperity and plenty, and left it devastated 
and in ruins. 

Effort to Capture the Governor and Legislature. — One 
of Tarleton's objects was to capture Governor Jefferson 
and the members of the assembly, then in session at Char- 
lottesville, and but for the fidelity of a negro servant he 
might have done so, for his approach was so sudden that 
no one was prepared for it. It chanced that there was a 
dinner party on the day of Tarleton's raid at Castle Hill, 
the home of Dr. Thomas Walker, of Albemarle. Dr. Wal- 
ker had served with Washington in Braddock's defeat, 
and was a man of prominence in the State. Among his 
guests at dinner was Patrick Henry. In the midst of the 
entertainment one of Dr. Walker's servants reported to 
him the approach of the British. A mounted messenger 
was at once sent to warn Mr. Jefferson, while Dr. Walker, 
Patrick Henry and the other guests mounted in haste and 
set out for Staunton by the old road over Rockfish Gap. 

Anecdote of Patrick Henry. — Night overtook them on 
the way, and they stopped at a small cabin on the road- 
side and asked its mistress for shelter, explaining that 
they were fleeing from the British cavalry. The Virgi- 
nia matron listened to their story, but she gave them no 
sympathy. On the contrary, she told them they were 
cowards, adding, " If Patrick Henry had only been there 
he would have stayed and fought the British." Where- 
upon, that gentleman coming forward out of the dark- 
ness, introduced himself and explained to her that half a 
dozen men could not fight a regiment, and convinced her 




144 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

it was proper that they should not permit themselves 
to be captured by the enemy. Satisfied finally with his 
explanation, she admitted them and gave them food and 
shelter. 

Escape of Governor Jefferson. — Meanwhile Mr. .Jeffer- 
son had received the message sent him, and hurriedly 

placing his family in a 
carriage and mounting 
his horse, left Monticello 
and sought shelter else- 
where. T h u s Tarleton 
was foiled in his purpose. 
Tarleton Takes a Hint. 
When he reached Castle 
Hill his men swept the 
place of everything save 
one old gander, which 

MONTICELLO, THE HOME OF JEFFERSON. 1^^].^^ ^00 tOUgh for thcir 

consumption. Mrs. Walker had the fowl caught and sent 
it to Colonel Tarleton with her compliments, and the 
British officer, taking the hint, gave orders that no further 
depredations be committed. 

The Cost of the Invasion. — Lafayette and Cornwallis 
marched and manceuvred through much of Tidewater Vir- 
ginia. The loss to the State during that year from the rav- 
ages of the British troops under Arnold, Simcoe, Phillips 
and Cornwallis, was estimated at several million pounds. 

The Outlook Gloomy. — The prospects of the colonies 
seemed uncertain enough as the year 1781 drew to a close, 
and few would have believed that the end of the struggle 
was so near. Clinton was in New York and Cornwallis 
was at Yorktown, strongly fortifying himself against at- 
tack, but a change was at hand. 

France Our Friend. — France had decided to take deci- 
sive steps in behalf of the American colonies, and Count 
Rochambeau was sent to Connecticut with 6,000 men, 
while a fleet under Count de Grasse sailed for Chesapeake 
Bay. It was determined that the French and American 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



145 




forces should be united and concentrated against Corn- 
wallis. The plan was kept a profound secret, Washing- 
ton's wish being that 
the British should 
have no suspicion of 
his intention until it 
should be too late to 
send reinforcements 

to CornwalllS. The military hat of eevolutionary period.* 

latter, with only Lafayette in his front, felt certain of the 
safety of his army until a fleet could be sent 
from New York to convey it thither. 

Siege of Yorktown. — Suddenly De Grasse 
and Washington, with the French under 
Rochambeau, none of whom he was expect- 
ing, appeared — De Grasse by water, and the 
others by land— and September 25th the siege 
of Yorktown began. After more than a 
week's bombardment it was decided to carry 
the works with the bayonet. 

The Assault. — The assault was made at 
night, October 14th, the Americans under 
Alexander Hamilton advancing on the right, 
and the French under Baron Viomenil on the 
left. The defences were taken, and the cheers 
of the Americans and French conveyed the 
good news to Washington, anxiously awaiting 
the result. 

A Truce Proposed. — Cornwallis made a last 
effort to escape from the trap in which he 
found himself by crossing the river and re- 
treating toward New York. But a storm scat- 
tered and sunk his boats, and finally, on the 17th of Oc- 
tober, 1781, he decided to surrender, and proposed a truce 
of twenty-four hours to discuss the situation. Washing- 
ton replied that he would only give him tivo hours. The 
American commander-in-chief realized that no time must 

♦In the collection of the Virginia Historical Society. 

10 



SWORDS.* 



146 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



be lost, for any moment might bring news of the British 
reinforcements from New York. 

Surrender of Oornwallis. — Cornwallis was forced to 
agree to the terms proposed, and at noon on October 19, 
1781, the English forces marched out of Yorktown, and 
the Americans and French took possession of the place. 
This virtually ended the war. The king still obstinately 
insisted on further hostilities, but the ministry and the 
people were against him, and peace was at last declared. 




NELSON HOUSE, YORKTOWN, ON WHICH GENERAL NELSON REQUESTED THE 
GUNNERS TO DIRECT THEIB GUNS. 

Nelson and the Gunners. — An incident occurred during 
the siege which illustrates the spirit of the Virginians. 
General Thomas Nelson, who succeeded Mr. Jefferson as 
governor of Virginia, was the wealthiest gentleman in 
the State, and as generous as he was wealthy. He had 
brought to the army of Washington at Yorktown, 3,200 
militia, and by the use of his own credit fed the whole 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 147 

army at Yorktown during the operations there. Gover- 
nor Nelson's house was within Cornwallis's lines and 
sheltered the British from the fire of the Americans. 
They were reluctant to fire upon it, but that noble man 
said he would give five guineas to the cannoneer who 
would first put a ball through it. Very soon one went 
crashing through its walls. The old house still stands. It 
was no wonder that after the war General Nelson was no 
longer a rich man, and when General Lafayette revisited 
Virginia many years after the war of the Revolution, in 
which he had borne so brave a part, he wrote to Mrs. Nel- 
son, then living in a modest house in Hanover county, that 
he desired to visit her and pay his respects. She replied 
that she was unable to receive him and entertain him as 
so noble a guest should be received, but she sent her 
sons to escort him on his visit to Yorktown. General 
Nelson's statue stands upon the great Washington monu- 
ment in our beautiful Capitol Square. He has many wor- 
thy descendants in Virginia. 

QUESTIONS. 

1 . What were the prospects of the Americans in the Revolution as the 
war continued ? 

2. Where had the war been carried on chiefly ? 

3. Wlien and by whom was Virginia invaded ? 

4. Teli of Arnold and his depredations. 

5. AVho was sent to oppose him ? 

6. Tell what you know of Lafayette. 

7. Who was Lord Comwallis ? 

8. Who commanded Cornwallis's cavalry ? 

9. How did they cany on the war ? 

10. Tell of Tarleton's attempt to capture the legislature. 

11. Tell the anecdote of Patrick Henry. 

12. Tell the incident of Mrs. Walker and Tarleton. 

13. What was the outlook for the colonies in 1781 ? 

14. Who came to the assistance of the Americans ? 

15. What plan did Washington form ? 

16. Tell of the siege of Yorktown. 

17. What did Comwallis propose, and what was Washington's reply? 

18. When did the surrender take place, and what was the effect ? 

19. Tell the incident of Governor Nelson. 



148 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

VIEGESriA AT THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION. 

The Poverty of the People — When the Revolutionary 
War ended, the people of Virginia were very poor. The 
State had contributed largely to the support of the Conti- 
nental armies, and the prisoners captured at the surren- 
der of Burgoyne had been quartered within her borders; 
her coasts had been ravaged by the marauding expedi- 




QA^ 



TWENTY" SH1JLL.INGS 
CurrentMoney of\jRGlNlA 
Pursuant "to Ordinance of 



)rn{ 






^ 



FAC-SIMILE OF VIRGINIA NOTE IN illsXOKICAL SOCIETY COLLECTION. 

tions of Arnold and Phillips, and her plantations and vil- 
lages far in the interior laid waste by the wanton depre- 
dations of Tarleton and Cornwallis. The American and 
French troops engaged in the siege of Yorktown had been 
supplied from her stores. 

Recovery Slow. — Some years passed before she recovered 
from the immense drain made by the war upon her re- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



149 



sources and from the losses sustained in property destroyed 
or carried off by the enemy, including many negro slaves 
whose labor would have been helpful in building up her 
waste places. These losses were aggravated by the fact 
that there was little or no money in the country except 
the old Continental paper money, which had become 
worthless, and the paper money issued by the States, which 
was but little better, and a few gold and silver coins of Eng- 
land, France, Spain and Holland. 

Difficulty of Collecting Taxes. — In many of the richest 
counties in the State the people were too poor to pay their 
taxes. Few persons could be found who would volunta- 




WEAVING AND SPINNING-ROOM AT MX. VERNON. 



rily undertake the office of high-sheriff, and most of those 
who were compelled to assume the office saw their private 
fortunes swept away to meet the demands of the State for 
taxes which they were unable to collect from the people. 
The Country New. — The country was, however, com- 
paratively new and sparsely settled, and there were thou- 
sands of acres of rich and productive lands to be had at 
low prices. There were few villages and fewer towns, as 
the people were almost exclusively engaged in agricul- 
ture, and lived on their farms. Norfolk, the chief seaport 
of Virginia, had, however, a larger trade than New York, 
and the flags of all nations floated in her harbor, and Vir- 
ginia soon began to advance in population and wealth. 
The tobacco crop was large and was shipped to Europe, 



150 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



the returning ships being richly freighted with fine clo- 
thing, furniture, and luxuries for the table. From 1791 
to 1802 Virginia exported products valued at $42,833,000, 
and the revenues of the State derived from custom duties 
for the year preceding the adoption of the Constitution 
exceeded $300,000. 

How the People Lived. — The change from the colonial 
form of government to that of a federative republic 
brought little change in the customs and manner of life 
of the people. In Eastern Virginia the lowlands along 
the principal water courses formed the plantations of the 
large landed proprietors, which were cultivated by ne- 




^fc^^x. 



WOODLAWN, THE HOME OF NELLIE CUSTIS, BUILT IN 1803. 

groes, and were oftener than otherwise in charge of a 
manager or overseer, for the proprietors, to avoid the ma- 
laria of the lowlands, then more to be dreaded than now, 
built their residences back in the forests among the hills 
which overlooked the streams. The lands still farther in 
the interior were usually held by the smaller planters and 
farmers, most of whom lived in as much comfort, if not 
on so expansive a scale, as their lowland neighbors. 

Their Industries. — Besides the grain and tobacco, the 
horses, cattle, sheep, hogs, and poultry produced on the 
plantations, their hoes, plows, axes and other implements 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



151 



of husbandry, many articles of furniture and of household 
Use, as well as their ordinary clothing, were made at 
home, each large plantation having its blacksmiths, car- 
penters, tanners, shoemakers, spinners, weavers and tai- 
lors, and often its millers, so that they were in the main 
self-sustaining and independent. 

Their Exports and Imports. — The wealthier class ship- 
ped their tobacco and flour to their merchants, or factors, 
in foreign '^ " 

countries, and 
the vessels 
brought back 
to their 
wharves as re- 
t u r n cargoes 
the broad- 
cloths, the 
silks, velvets, 
brocades, dim- 
ities, taffetas, 
laces, and 
linens which 
they wore, and 
in which they 
appear in the 

pictures and portraits which have come down to us from 
that period; and also the sugar, molasses, rum, fruits, 
wines, and other luxuries for their tables. The smaller 
planters and farmers sold their surplus products to the 
home merchants and took in exchange the foreign goods 
which they needed. 

Paupers. — There were few paupers, for in a land so 
blest by nature, under liberal laws which secured to the 
individual the fruits of his labor, energy and industry re- 
ceived their due reward, and only the idle and dissolute 
could come to want. 

Piedmont and the Valley. — In Piedmont and the Valley 
the slaves were not so numerous as in the eastern and 




INTERIOR OF OLD CHAPEL NEAR BERRYVILLE. 



152 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 




southern counties, but their fertile lands, adapted to the 
cereals and grasses, and consequently to stock-raising, as 

well as tobacco, 
were the homes of 
a thrifty, indus- 
trious, intelligent, 
and cultivated pop- 
ulation. 

Their Markets — 
^' There were no rail- 
roads, and the trade 
Valley and 
the interior found 
markets at the 

EXTERIOR OF SPRING-HOUSE IN VALLEY OF VIRGINIA. }^ga(J of navlffatioU 

on the various rivers. Richmond, Petersburg, Fred- 
ericksburg, Alexandria and Norfolk were the principal 
outlets to which it was hauled by wagons or brought by 
boats from the head-waters of the streams. From these 
ports the products 
of the country 
were shipped in 
sailing vessels to 
the West Indies, 
to Old and New 
England, and to 
other countries. 

The Wagon 
Trains . — These 
trains of wagons, 
from the upper 
country, with their 

snow-white canvas _^ ^ ^ ^^^ ^-^ 

covers, their lat, '<^^:^ - 

sleek well-2'room- ^^^"^^^^^^ ^^ spring-house, in valley of Virginia. 

ed horses, their harness ornamented with ribbons and 
hung with tinkling bells, the drivers often in buckskin 
hunting shirts, and carrying the knife and horn of the 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 153 

backwoodsman, made a striking and attractive picture as 
they wound along the highways that thread many of the 
beautiful landscapes of the State by day or when lighted 
up at night by the glare of their camp-fires. With the 
introduction and extension of railroads the wagon trains 
gradually disappeared. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the condition of the people at the end of the war ? 

2. Why? 

3. What were the people too poor to pay ? 

4. What contributed to the recovery of the State from her impoverish- 
ment ? 

5. Tell how the people lived in Eastern Virginia. 

6. What did they produce ? 

7. What did they export? 

8. What were some of their imports ? 

9. Why were there few paupers ? 

10. What is said of Piedmont and the Valley? 

11. Where were their principal markets ? 

12. How were these reached ? 




AN BASTEKN VIRGINIA KITCHEN PRIOR TO THE WAR. 



154 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



Chapter XIX.— Committee of Safety. 

The Virginia Resolutions. 

Richard Henry Lee's Resolutions. 

The Declaration of Independence. 

Religious Controversies. 

Disestablishment of the Church. 

Religious Liberty. 

The Law of Primogeniture. 

Progress of the War. 

Expedition Against the British in the Northwest. 

George Rogers Clarke's Victories. 

The Northwest Territory. 

The Character of the Virginians. 

Elizabeth Zane. 

Chapter XX. — The Unequal Struggle. 

War Transferred to Virginia — Benedict Arnold. 

Lafayette. 

Tarleton's Burnings. 

Effort to Capture the Governor and Legislature. 

Anecdote of Patrick Henry. 

Escape of Governor Jefferson. 

Tarleton Takes a Hint 

The Cost of the Invasion. 

The Outlook Gloomy. 

France Our Friend. 

Siege of Yorktown. 

The Assault. 

A Truce Proposed. 

Surrender of Cornwall is. 

Nelson and the Gunners. 

Chapter XXL— The Poverty of the People. 
Recovery ^low, • 
The Country New. 
How the People Lived. 
Their Industries. 
Their Exports and Imports. 
Paupers. 

Piedmont and the Valley. 
Their Markets. 
The Wagon Trains. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 155 



CHAPTER XXII. 

THE FUTURE GOVERNMENT — THE CONVENTION OF 1787 — THE OPPOSITION IN 
VIRGINIA — THE GOVERNMENT ESTABLISHED — THOMAS JEFFERSON — HIS AD- 
MINISTRATION — LEWIS AND CLARKE'S EXPLORATIONS — AARON BURR — JUDGE 
MARSHALL. 

The Future Government. — The question now before the 
colonies was one of their future union or separation. 
Would they live as they had fought — one nation — or 
would they go their separate ways, as before the Revolu- 
tion ? 

Virginia for Union. — Virginia was strongly for a union 
of all the States. Her people not only urged and en- 
dorsed it, but they were willing to make sacrifices to en- 
sure it. This was proved by the gift of the great North- 
west Territory, which belonged absolutely to Virginia, 
and which she ceded to the government of the United 
States. It included the territory now occupied by the 
States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin and Michi- 
gan. 

Convention, 1787. — A convention was called, composed 
of delegates from all the States, to revise the old Articles 
of Confederation, but it ended in the preparation of a new 
constitution. It assembled in Philadelphia in 1787, and 
Washington was elected president. The 
debates were long and often heated, but 
at last the articles were agreed upon, 
and it remained only for the different 
States to adopt them. 

The Virginia Convention. — A con- 
vention was called in Richmond to con- 
sider the new constitution, and now the 
trouble broke out afresh. Patrick -^^mes madison. 
Henry vehemently opposed it, as did Mason, Richard 
Henry Lee and Monroe. Chief-Justice Marshall, the 





156 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

greatest of American jurists, favored its adoption, as did 
also Washington, Henry Lee and James Madison. The 
fight in the convention was a bitter one, but the advocates 

of the Constitution trium- 
phed by a small majority, 
and it was decided to ac- 
cept it subject to certain 
amendments. The several 
States ratified the Consti- 
t u t i o n through conven- 
tions at different dates 
from November 6, 1787, 
to May 29, 1790, and thus 
the union of the thirteen 

MONTPELIEE, THE HOME OF MADSION. • • 1 O^ j. ^„ f J 

original btates was found- 
ed. Each one of these considered that it had the power 
and right to withdraw from the confederation whenever it 
saw fit, just as it had the power and right to enter it; 
for three-quarters of a century that right was seldom 
questioned, and New England had threatened repeatedly 
through her representatives in Congress and in conven- 
tion to exercise it, before the first quarter of a century 
had expired. 

Washington, President. — George Washington was elected 
first president of the United States, and took the oath of 
office in New York city April 30, 1789, and the new order 
of affairs was thus ushered in. 

Thomas Jefferson. — In all the difficulties which Virginia 
had now to meet no one of her sons manifested more zeal 
or more wisdom in her service than Thomas Jefferson. 
Governor of the State, representative in congress, minister 
to France, secretary of state and twice president, his life 
was a wonderful record of long and honorable public ser- 
vice. Of great simplicity of taste and manner, he abhor- 
red all that tended toward state ceremony or parade of 
office. His intellect was of the highest order and his in- 
dustry indefatigable. Early and late he labored for the 
honor of his State and country. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 157 

University of Virginia. — It was he who planned and, in 
1819, laid the foundation of our great university, and day 
after day rode down from his home, at Monticello, to note 
the progress of the work. To the end of his life he toiled 
in the public service, even when he had declined to ac- 
cept office again. 

Anecdotes of Jefferson. — Many stories are told of the 
simplicity of his manners, of his courtesy alike to high 
and low. While riding one day with his little grandson, 
an old negro passed them and doffed his hat. Mr. Jeffer- 
son returned the bow, but the boy did not, Observing 
this, he said to his grandson: ''Will you allow a poor 
negro to be more of a gentleman than you are?" On 
another occasion, while president, he was riding with some 
friends, when they came to a stream, and on its bank an 
old man stood waiting for some means of crossing. As 
the party paused for a moment, the old man went up to 
Jefferson and asked if he might ride behind him across 
the stream. The President im- 
mediately assented and carried 
him safely over. When they 
reached the other side, one of the 
party asked the man why he 
selected Mr. Jefferson to ride with. 
"■ I didn't like to ask the rest of 

you," he replied; "but this old gentleman looked as if he 
wouldn't refuse me, so I asked him." He was much aston- 
ished to learn that he had ridden behind the President of 
the United States. 

Declined a Third Term. — When his second term as pre- 
sident was nearly ended, Mr. Jefferson was urged to serve 
for a third time, and five of the States, through their 
legislatures, endorsed him, but he refused absolutely. 
His last days were passed in the quiet of his home, '' Mon- 
ticello," near Charlottesville, where he died July 4, 1826,* 

* It is a remarkable coincidence that John Adams, of Massachusetts, the second 
president of the United States, who seconded the resolutions offered by Lee, and 
was one of the signers of the Declaration, died on the same day and almost at the 
same hour. 




158 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



while the country was celebrating the fiftieth anniversary 
of the immortal Declaration which he wrote, and here he 
sleeps his last sleep. The government has erected a 
monument above his grave, on which is inscribed, by his 
own request, that he was the author of the Declaration of 
Independence, the Bill for Religious Freedom, and the 
Father of the University. 

Efforts to Explore the West. — Mr. Jefferson had long 
been impressed with the great value of the vast region 

lying along the Pacific 
coast, and wished to have 
it explored and its boun- 
daries fixed. While he 
was minister to France 
he met a famous traveller 
named Ledyard, w^ho en- 
tered into his views and 
agreed to go and explore 
the western half of our 
country. It was decided 
that lie should travel 
through Russia, cross 
Behring Straits, and make 
his way southward along 
the North American coast. 
The great Empress Cathe- 
rine gave him a passport 
through her dominions, 
being opposed to permit- 
Russia, determined to 



m^ 


iM 




alfS- 


S'Ifc 


^p-*^— r^i 




1 


n 







TOMB OF JEFFERSON. 



but some of her high officials 

ting a foreigner to travel through 

murder him. Ledyard, learning of his danger, returned 

to Paris, and told Mr. Jeff'erson he could not attempt the 

expedition, and thus for a time the project slumbered. 

Lewis and Clarke's Expedition. — In 1804, however, Mr. 
Jeff'erson determined on another attempt. He was then 
president, and he selected his private secretary, Meriwether 
Lewis, of Albemarle County, Virginia, to lead the party. 
Lewis had been an officer of the army, and his chosen 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



159 



companion was Captain William Clarke, a brother of Gen- 
eral George Rogers Clarke, of Virginia, who, you remem- 
ber, conquered the Northwest. Their party consisted of 
thirty-seven young men, a negro boy and a dog. They 
set out for the headwaters of the Missouri, paddling up 
that river till they came to the mouth of the Yellow 
Stone. Lewis sent Clarke, with some of the party to ex- 
plore the Yellow Stone, while he, with the rest, went up the 
Missouri. An old Indian told him of 
the great falls of the river — that when 
he heard the roaring of the waters 
and came to a tall tree, where for 
many years the eagles had built their 
nests, he would be near the cataract, 
beyond which was the dividing ridge 
of the waters flowing east and those 
flowing west. One night, while he 
lay in his blanket on the ground, the 
wind, blowing gently down the river, 
brought to his ears the noise of rush- 
ing water, and he knew he had reached 
the falls. Next morning, as he went 
on his way, the sound growing louder and louder, he saw 
an eagle soaring high above him, and before nightfall he 
came witliin sight of the falls of the Missouri. 

Journey to the Pacific.— Clarke and his party soon 
joined him, and together they went on their toilsome way 
toward the shores of the Pacific. This was the first at- 
tempt to cross the continent of North America. For over 
two years they journeyed through the wilderness far from 
home and friends, and no tidings were heard of them 
during that time. When they reached home only one of 
the party was missing, he having died during their long 
absence. Lewis and Clarke, together with thirty-six men, 
the negro boy and the dog, returned home in safety. 

Trial of Aaron Burr. — Another event of national inter- 
est which occurred during Mr. Jefferson's presidency was 
the famous trial of Aaron Burr, which took place in Rich- 




MEKIWETHER LEWIS. 



160 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



mond in 1807. Burr had been an officer in the Revolu- 
tionary army and vice-president of the United States dur- 
ing Jefferson's first term. He was a 
man of great ability, but utterly unscru- 
pulous in character. He had schemed 
to found an empire in the West, of which 
he was to be president. He was arrested 
and his trial created intense excitement. 
^ In Virginia the feeling for and against 
him was very strong, and much antago- 
nism was aroused. 

Chief- Justice Marshall. — Chief-Jus- 
tice Marshall presided over the trial, which was had in 




JOHN MARSHALL. 



the Hall of the House 
capitol, and through- 
ducted affairs with 
ness and justice. He 
notwithstanding his 
have a perfectly fair 
jury brought in a ver- 
an d Burr was re- 
reer and his life were 
ed the remainder of 
and loneliness, prac- 
home and friends. 
Judge Marshall. — 
a very remarkable 
an officer in the Revo- 
to France, 
war and sec- 
a n d for 
til his death 
justice of 
Court of the 
His has 
the greatest 




of Delegates, in the 
out its length con- 
characteristic calm- 
insisted that Burr, 
grave offence, should 
and just trial. The 
diet of " not proven," 
leased; but his ca- 
ruined, and he pass- 
his days in poverty 
tically an exile from 
Character of 
Judge Marshall was 
He had been 
ambassador 
secretary of 
retary of state, 
years and un- 
was the chief- 
the Supreme 
United States. 
been called 
intellect of 



that day, while his personal character was so high that 
no man could say a word against it. Absorbed as he ever 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 161 

was with the great affairs of the nation, he was often quite 
helpless in the common incidents of daily life, and many 
anecdotes are told of his abstraction and absence of mind. 
Anecdote. — On one occasion he was driving along a 
country road when he found his path blocked by a large 
tree which had fallen across it, and, seeing no way out of 
the difficulty, he sat quietly waiting for assistance. After 
awhile a negro came by, to whom he related his difficul- 
ties. The boy immediately took the horse by the bridle, 
and leading it around the tree, set him safely on his road 
again. The chief-justice thanked him gravely, and told 
him he would leave some money for him at a country 
store further on. That evening the negro presented him- 
self at the store, and the proprietor duly paid him the 
money Judge Marshall had left for him. As he pocketed 
the coin the boy remarked: ^' That old man sho'ly is a 
gentleman, if he ain't got much sense ! " 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What question was now presented to the colonies ? 

2. What was Virginia's position ? 

3. Tell about the convention of 1787. 

4. What prominent Virginians favored and who opposed the adoption 
of the new Constitution ? 

5. What was the result ? 

6. Who was elected the first president ? 

7. What is said of Jefferson ? 

8. What institution of learning did he found ? 

9. Tell the anecdotes related of him. 

10. What did he refuse ? • 

11. When and where did he die ? 
13. What is inscribed on his tomb ? 

13. Who made the first effort to explore the region on the Pacific? 

14. Whom did he employ, and why did he not succeed ? 

15. What expedition set out in 1804 ? 

16. Tell of their ioume5\ 

17. Who was Aaron Burr ? 

18. Tell of his trial and the result. 

19. What can you tell about Chief -Justice Marshall? 

20. What anecdote is told of him ? 



11. 



162 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XXni. 

DEATH OF WASHINGTON AND HENRY — VIRGINIA PRESIDENTS — NEGRO INSUEREO- 
TIONS — SLAVERY AND THE SLAVE TRADE. 

Death of Henry and Washington. — In 1799 Virginia 
lost a statesman and a soldier. In June of that year Pa- 
trick Henry died, and Washington followed him in De- 
cember. Together they had achieved a mighty work, and 
though widely different in their personality, they had been 
one in their patriotism and loyalty to Virginia. Patrick 
Henry, in his will, wrote : '' I have now disposed of all my 
property to my family. There is one thing I wish I could 
give them, and that is the Christian religion. If they had 
that (and I had not given them one shilling) they would 
be rich; and if they have not that (and I had given them 
all the world) they would be poor." 

Presidents from Virginia. — Of the first five presidents 
of the United States four were Virginians. Washington, 
Jefferson, Madison and Monroe in 
turn filled that high office, each of 
them serving two terms, so that for 
the thirty-six years succeeding the 
formation of the government Virgin- 
ians held the presidency for thirty-two 
years. 

" The Era of Good Feeling."— When 
he was first elected Monroe received 
the vote of every State but one, and 
when re-elected, only one individual 
JAMES MONROE. ^^^^ ^^g ^^g^ Rgalust him, and the 

period of his administration is known as the "Era of Good 
Feeling." From 1789, when Washington took the oath 
of office, till 1861, Virginia continued to grow in wealth 
and prosperity. 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 163 

Burning of the Richmond Theatre. — December 26th, 
1811, an event occurred which sent a thrill of horror 
through the State and country, shrouded almost every 
home in Richmond in mourning, and cast its shadows 
upon homes and hearts far distant from the scene of 
the tragedy. This was the burning of the Richmond 
Theatre. A fashionable audience, composed largely of 
the most influential, distinguished, honored and wealthy 
of the Commonwealth, had assembled to witness the per- 
formance of a new drama, given for the benefit of a favorite 
actor, to be followed by the pantomime of '' The Bleeding 
Nun," by Monk Lewis. The curtain had risen on the 
second act of the pantomime when sparks were seen to 
fall from the scenery in rear of the stage. It was an- 
nounced that the house was on fire and the wildest disor- 
der and excitement prevailed. The occupants of the pit 
escaped without difficulty. The spectators in the boxes 
crowded into the lobbies, the doors to which opening 
inward were effectually closed by the pressure of the ex- 
cited and surging crowd. The building, a wooden struc- 
ture, was soon wrapped in flames, and seventy persons 
are known to have perished, many of them of the most 
prominent and distinguished families of the city and 
State, among them George W. Smith, of Bathurst, Essex 
county, then governor of the Commonwealth. The dan- 
gers and terrors of the occasion were surpassed in pathos 
and sublimity by the exhibition of love and heroism 
afforded by the conduct of many of the victims. Parents 
rushed into the flames to save their children, husbands 
to save their wives, lovers, refusing to be separated, 
met death together in one of its most fearful forms. Some 
who had escaped in safety perished in the attempt to res- 
cue some loved one who had been left behind. Among 
the latter was Governor Smith, who, having reached a 
place of safety, returned to the building to rescue his 
little son who had become separated from him in the 
throng. The son escaped. Monumental (Episcopal) 
Church, erected the following year (1812), now stands 



164 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



upon the site, and a marble monument inscribed with the 
names of the victims, whose remains are interred beneath 
the portico, perpetuates their story. 

Servile Insurrections. — But two other events marred 
the serenity of Virginia's progress — the insurrections of 

the negro slaves 
under Gabriel 
and Nat Turner. 
The first was in 
1800 and the last 
in 1831. No cause 
has been given 
for the action of 
these negroes. 
They themselves 
testified that they 
had good homes 
and received kind 
treatment. They 
seemed to have 
been seized with 
a sudden violent 
frenzy, just as the 
half-crazed cast 
Indian who ''runs 
a muck." Both 
Gabriel and Nat 
Turner murdered 
men, women and 
children, sparing 
neither young 
nor old, and both 
paid the just penalty of their dreadful crimes. 

Sentiment in Virginia in Relation to Slavery. — These 
events made a deep impression in Virginia, where a de- 
sire for the emancipation of the negro and his return to 
his native land had long existed. From the early days 
of the colony the Virginians had often protested against 




AN OLD-TIME NEGKO CABIN. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



165 



having slaves imported into their country. They sent 
one hundred and eleven petitions to the king and Parlia- 
ment of England to stop the introduction of slaves, but 
that government found it too profitable a business to con- 
sent to its extinction. 

The Slave Trade Encouraged by England.— Sir John 
Hawkins, one of the most noted of English sea captains, 
was so successful in the business of kidnapping slaves 
and selling them to the Spaniards that Queen Elizabeth, 




GOING TO TOWN. 



who is said to have shared in his profits, gave him a negro 
tied or bound for a crest. If the slave trade had been 
conducted by the Dutch alone, it would soon have been 
stamped out; but, fostered and protected by the power of 
the English throne, it was no easy task to annihilate it. 
New England and the Slave Trade.— By and by, the setl 
tiers in New England, noting the large profits made in 
the buying and selling of slaves by the English and the 
Dutch, determined to have a share in the business also. 
The soil of their section was generally unproductive, and 



166 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



its seasons short and unfruitful. There was little money 
to be made in agriculture, and little need of slaves to cul- 
tivate the crops. But the thrifty people who inhabited 
that region were not to be balked of their profits. If 
they had no use for the negro's services, they knew a land 
where he might be profitably employed, and so they 




FREEDMAN'8 CABIN. 



brought hundreds to the Southern States to work in the 
cotton and tobacco fields. Vessel after vessel was fitted 
out in the ports of New England and sailed away to Africa 
to engage in this iniquitous traffic, which laid the founda- 
tion for many a colossal fortune in the Eastern States. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 167 

The South Agricultural. — Until within the last twenty- 
years there were few manufactories in the South, and her 
mines were comparatively undeveloped. From Mason 
and Dixon's line to the Gulf of Mexico the South was one 
great garden. Her grain, tobacco, cotton, and sugar fields 
were her avenues to wealth, and it required many laborers 
to cultivate these crops; and so, year by year, the slaves 
increased and the evil grew. 

Sentiment in Virginia at the Beginning of the Century. 
The feeling in Virginia against it continued. Long ago, 
in 1829, General John Minor, of Fredericksburg, had 
introduced a bill into the legislature for the emancipation 
of the slaves, which was lost. Mr. Jefferson had carried 
a bill forbidding further importation of negroes into the 
State; and when Virginia made to the United States the 
magnificent gift of the Northwest Territory, she had al- 
ready enacted that no slaves should be carried there, and 
thus from the outset Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, 
and Michigan were parts of a free territory, and could be 
admitted into the Union only as free States. Under Pres- 
ident Monroe, Liberia was purchased with a view to ex- 
porting the negroes and settling them there. Monrovia, 
its chief town, was named in honor of the president, who 
was himself a member of the emancipation society. 

Emancipation of Slaves. — Some of the prominent slave- 
holders of the State selected the most intelligent of their 
slaves, educated and freed them with a view to further 
steps in the matter, and many never bought nor sold one. 

Responsibility for Slavery. — Negro slavery was the great 
sin and crime imputed by Old England and New England 
to Virginia, although they were the chief criminals in that 
business, the most criminal and cruel work of the people 
who have made the most cruel record of modern history. 
Weedon, the historian of the economic history of New 
England, tells of a deacon there who, after the arrival of 
his vessel with a cargo of slaves, would arise in the con- 
gregation to give thanks to God for the safe arrival of 
hundreds of benighted heathen, where they would be 



168 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



within the influence of the blessed gospel. He tells how 
the New England slavers first made colored calicoes to 
send over to barter for captive negroes, but when it was 
found that the negroes used no calico nor any other rai- 
ment, they became the manufacturers of New England 




NEGRO WOOD-CHOPPKR AND SHANTY. 

rum, which was found much more profitable in trading 
for slaves. This infamous traffic does not seem to have 
affected the social character of the New Englanders en- 
gaged in it, for we are told of a United States senator who 
carried it on up to the outbreak of the war between the 
States, when he moved down to the West Indies with it. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 169 

Captain Dunnington (a lieutenant commanding) captured 
a slaver coming out of the Congo with 900 negroes on 
board, and under the provisions of the tri-partite treaty 
between the United States, France and England the ship 
and cargo were sold, and the captain was hanged. It was 
only when the New England people found slavery no 
longer profitable that they became deeply moved by the 
sin of it, and, having first sold out to other people their 
stock of slaves, made it a penal ofPence, and charged that 
the Constitution was " a league with death and covenant 
with hell," because it recognized property in slaves. 

The Refusal of the North to Surrender Fugitive Slaves. 
It should always be remembered that at the time of the 
adoption of the Constitution, slavery existed in all of the 
original thirteen States.* It was fully recognized by that 
instrument, which contained a provision that '' persons 
held to service or labor in one State escaping into another, 
shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such 
labor or service is due." An act known as "The Fugitive 
Slave Law " was passed by congress for the enforcement 
of this constitutional requirement, and the law was sus- 
tained by the Supreme Court of the United States in a case 
which was brought before it known as ''The Dred Scott 

♦Vermont claims the honor of having first excluded slavery by her bill of rights 
adopted in 1777. The census of 1790 shows seventeen slaves in the whole State. 

Massachusetts never did by statute abolish slavery, and as late as 1833 her Su- 
preme Court left it an open question when slavery was abolished in that State. 
The census of 1790 gives no enumeration of slaves in that State. 

The statute books of New Hampshire seems to be silent on that subject, and the 
census of 1790 gives to this State one hundred and fifty-eight slaves, (158) and one of 
these was still reported in 1840, , ^ ^ , 

Rhode Island had a law that all blacks born after March, 1784, should be free. In 
1840 five of the old stock remained. , , . 

Connecticut had a similar plan of emancipation. She held 2759 slaves (the in- 
terest was too great for immediate emancipation). 

Pennsylvania was in the same situation, having 3,737 slaves in 1790. Her interest 
was too great for immediate emancipation, so her act of emancipation in 1780, pro- 
vided that all slaves born after that time should serve as slaves until they reached 
the age of twenty-eight after which time they were free. The census of 1840 showed 
sixty-four still in slavery. A negro woman was sold by the sheriff in Fayette 
County, Pennsylvania, in the year 1823. to pay debts. . 

A similar act was passed in the State of New York, and another act declaring 
slaves free after a certain date. In 1790 there were 21,324 slaves in the State. 

In New Jersey in 1790 there were 11,423 slaves. 

Virginia sent one hundred and eleven petitions to the English government to 
stop the slave trade, which were not heeded by that government, and when the 
Constitution of the United States was framed Virginia urged the immediately abo- 
lition of the slave trade. But by the vote of the New England States the extinc- 
tion of the traffic was put off until 1808. 



170 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



Case." Both the law of congress and the decision of the 
court became the subject of bitter denunciation from 
many of the Northern people, and in fourteen Northern 
States what were called ''Personal Liberty Laws" were 
passed prohibiting their officers from aiding in the en- 
forcement of the law, rendering it practically inoperative 
within their limits. Thus, you see, fourteen Northern 

States, by solemn 
legislative enact- 
ment, declared 
their purpose not to 
fulfill their obliga- 
tions under the 
Constitution, refu- 
sed to obey the de- 
cision of the Su- 
preme Court and 
undertook by State 
laws to nullify a 
law of congress. 
When the North 
refused to be longer 
bound by the terms of the Constitution, the laws of the 
United States and the decisions of the Supreme Court, 
the people of the South knew that if the party which 
held these views ever got the control of the government 
that instrument, and the government framed under it, 
would no longer afford protection to their rights, liberty 
or property, for as the North's great statesman, Daniel 
Webster, had said, ''a bargain broken on one side is bro- 
ken on all sides." 

Slavery Not an Unmixed Evil. — Slavery was not the 
unmixed evil it has been painted. Long years of kind- 
ness on the part of the master and mistress had its re- 
ward in much faithful and loyal service. During our 
late great war the fidelity of the negroes to the helpless 
and unprotected women and children all over the South 
was an honor to the Africans as a race and as individuals. 




TOMB OF MONROE, IN HOLLYWOOD. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 171 

The John Brown Raid. — But all the while serious trou- 
ble was brewing, and the question of slavery was to be 
made a national issue. In October, 1859, John Brown, a 
fanatic from Connecticut, who had emigrated to Kansas 
to fight against the introduction of slavery in that terri- 
tory, where he became notorious by his deeds of violence, 
organized his infamous raid into Virginia, his intention 
being to arouse and arm the negroes and induce them to 
murder men, women and children throughout the land; 
the result would have been terrible. At the head of sev- 
enteen white men and five negroes, he seized the United 
States arsenal at Harper's Ferry, containing over 100,000 
stand of arms, and captured a number of prominent and 
peaceable citizens of the vicinity to be held as hostages. 

Brown's Act Without Justification. — There is no justifi- 
cation for the barbarity of Brown's intention or the gravity 
of the evil he tried to accomplish. His enterprise failed. 
The negroes would not leave their masters, and he and 
his confederates barricaded themselves in the arsenal, 
where, after a determined resistance, they were taken by 
United States troops, sent for that purpose, under the 
command of Colonel Robert E. Lee, then an officer of the 
army, and delivered to the Virginia authorities for trial for 
their heinous crimes. They were 'allowed to select their 
own counsel and were fairly tried by courts of law. They 
confessed their crimes, and were hanged in Charlestown, 
Virginia. 

Indignation of the People. — There was great indigna- 
tion throughout the South against Brown and his asso- 
ciates. In Virginia the feeling was naturally very strong, 
but there was no desire nor intention in the State to 
secede from the Union because of this outrage. 

Election of Lincoln. — Sectional feeling intensified until 
the Republican party had come into power, with Presi- 
dent Abraham Lincoln at its head. It was this party 
which had passed the " Personal Liberty Laws," and in 
many ways showed itself most unfriendly to the South, 
and some of the Southern States decided to leave the 



172 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

Union. South Carolina was the first to act, December 
20, 1860, and the other cotton States soon followed, and 
in February, 1861, the Provisional Government of the 
Confederate States was organized at Montgomery, Ala., 
with the Hon. Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, as president. 
Virginia Seeks to Maintain Peace. — But Virginia re- 
fused to follow their example. She had laid the founda- 
tions of our great republic, and she 
could not consent to lend her aid to 
destroy it. She called a convention 
of her best men, and all her influence 
and efforts were still for the mainte- 
nance of peace. 

President Lincoln's Call for Troops. 
Unfortunately for the country, Mr. 
Lincoln lacked the wisdom and mode- 
ration so necessary at such a crisis. 
He was urged not to proceed to ex- 
treme measures, which would compel 
jEFFEBsoN DAVIS. Virginia and the other border States 
to secede. He refused to be advised, and called upon 
them to furnish troops with which to drive the seceded 
cotton States back and force them into submission. 

Virginia's Answer. — Then at last Virginia, driven to an 
issue, gave him her answer. She would not send her sons 
to make war upon their brethren of the South; and so 
her act of secession was passed, and she cast in her for- 
tunes with her sister States of the South, and for four 
years became the field on which were fought some of the 
fiercest battles history records. The whole Confederate 
force numbered 600,000, while the Federal armies 
amounted to 2,772,000, or more than four and a half to 
one. Such was the unequal contest in which we were 
about to be forced to engage. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What loss did Virginia sustain in 1799 ? 

2. What did Patrick Henry say in his will ? 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 173 

3. Name the first four presidents from Virginia. 

4. Who was the second president, and from what State was he ? 

5. What vote did Monroe receive, and what was the period of his ad- 
ministration called ? 

6. What events occurred in Virginia which disturbed for a time her 
progress? 

7. What was the early feeling in Virginia in regard to slavery ? 

8. What countiy encouraged the slave trade ? 

9. Why did New England engage in it? 

1 0. Of what did the wealth of the South consist ? 

11. What was the feeling in Virginia as to slavery at the beginning of 
the century ? 

12. What was the feeling between masters and slaves ? 

13. What happened in Virginia in October, 1859? 

14. Tell of John Brown and his fate. 

15. What was the effect of Brown's raid ? 

16. What instiiiment recognized slavery ? 

17. AVhat did it provide as to fugitive slaves ? 

18. What law did Congress pass to enforce this provision ? 

19. What did the Supreme Court decide ? 

20. What did many of the Northern people think of the law and of the 
Court? 

21. How many Northern States passed laws refusing to obey the law or 
the decision of the court ? 

22. What did the people of the South then know ? 

23. What had Daniel Webster said ? 

24. What party elected the president in 1860 ? 

25. What did South Carolina and some of the Southern States do ? 

26. What did Virginia do ? 

27. What precipitated the war ? 

28. What answer did Virginia give ? 



174 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



PRESroENT LINCOLN — BAD FAITH AS TO SUMTER — PREPARATIONS FOR INVA- 
SION — THE SOUTH FORCED TO DEFEND ITSELF. 

Abraham Lincoln. — The President of the United States, 
Abraham Lincohi, was one of the most remarkable men 
of this century. Born of humble parentage in Kentucky, 
his early years were passed in narrow and vicious circum- 
stances. He never knew a mother's care, but struggled 
up to manhood by his own strong hand and inflexible will, 
and made himself President of the United States at a time 
when the hatred of the North to the South was fiercest. 
His Inaugural Address. — Escorted to the Capitol by an 
armed military force, he took the oath of office March 4, 

1861, and in his inaugural address 
announced that he considered "the 
Union unbroken," and declared 
his purpose to ''take care that the 
laws of the Union should be faith- 
fully executed in all the States"; 
and also ''to collect the public 
revenue" at the ports of the 
seceded States, as well as to "hold, 
occupy and possess" all the forts, 
arsenals and other property which 
had been held by the Federal gov- 
ernment, all of which (except Fort Sumter, in Charleston 
harbor, Fort Pickens at Pensacola, and the forts on the 
Florida Keys) were at that time in possession of the 
seceded States, whose commissioners were then, and had 
been for some time, in Washington, empowered to treat 
with the Federal authorities for a peaceful and amicable 
adjustment, upon the principles of equity and justice, of all 
matters relating to the common property and public debt. 




ABBAHAH LINCOLN. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 175 

Note of Confederate Commissioners. — Eight days after 
Mr. Lincoln's inauguration, these commissioners addressed 
a note to Mr. W. H. Seward, Secretary of State, setting 
forth the object of their mission and assuring him of the 
earnest desire of the people of the Confederate States for 
a peaceful solution of all the questions at issue. 

Mr. Seward's Reply. — To this no official answer was 
made, but through Mr. John A. Campbell, one of the jus- 
tices of the Supreme Court of the United States, and a na- 
tive of Alabama, the most positive assurances were given 
that Mr. Seward was "in favor of peace," that " Fort Sum- 
ter, in Charleston harbor, would be evacuated in ten days, 
even before a letter could go from Washington to Mont- 
gomery," and ''as regarded Fort Pickens, in Florida, notice 
would be given of any design to alter the status there." 

A Change of Mind. — The administration, however, soon 
changed its mind, if, indeed, it had ever entertained the 
views expressed by Mr. Seward, and it became known 
that a fleet of seven ships, carrying 285 guns and 2,400 
men, had been fitted out at the navy-yards of New York 
and Norfolk, and had put to sea. Fearing its purpose 
was to reinforce Fort Sumter, the Confederate commis- 
sioners waited upon Judge Campbell and asked for in- 
formation on this point. He immediately addressed 
a letter to Mr. Seward asking if the assurances as to Sum- 
ter were well or ill-founded. Mr. Seward replied, ''Faith 
as to Sumter fully kept; wait and see." This was on the 
7th of April, when the fleet with reinforcements for Sum- 
ter was nearing Charleston harbor. On the 8th Gover- 
nor Pickens, of South Carolina, was notified by the Wash- 
ington government that a fleet was on its way to reinforce 
the fort "peaceably, if permitted; but forcibly, if neces- 
sary." 

A Declaration of War. — This was virtually a declaration 
of war against the Confederate States, and, when commu- 
nicated to the Confederate government at Montgomery, 
General Beauregard, commanding at Charleston, was di- 
rected to demand the immediate evacuation of the fort, 



176 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

and if refused to reduce it, *4f he had no doubt of the 
authenticity of the notice of the Washington government 
to supply Fort Sumter by force." 

Demand for the Evacuation of Sumter. — The demand 
for the evacuation of the fort was made April 11, to which 
Major Anderson replied in writing that it would not be 
complied with, but said verbally to the messenger, "I 
will await the first shot; if you do not batter us to pieces, 
we will be starved out in a few days." When this was 
reported to the Confederate government at Montgomery, 
the secretary of war replied as follows: ''Do not desire 
needlessly to bombard Fort Sumter. If Major Anderson 
will state the time at which, as indicated by himself, he 
will evacuate, and agree that in the meantime he will not 
use his guns against us, unless ours shall be employed 
against Fort Sumter, you are authorized thus to avoid the 
effusion of blood. If this or its equivalent be refused, 
reduce the fort as your judgment decides most practica- 
ble." To this Major Anderson refused to accede, and was 
accordingly notified that fire would be opened upon .the 
fort at 4:30 on the morning of April 12th. During the 
bombardment the fleet drew near, but did not participate 
in the action. 

Sumter Surrendered. — At the end of thirty-two hours 
Major Anderson consented to capitulate, and was granted 
the most liberal and honorable terms, the garrison being 
allowed to march out with their colors and their music, 
and to retain all private and company property. Nothing 
was done to degrade or humiliate them. 

Effect in the North. — The capitulation of Sumter was 
used to inflame the Northern mind. The cry was raised 
that the flag, the emblem of the Federal Union, had been 
fired upon; the Confederates were denounced as traitors, 
and those who through long years had declared the Union 
" a covenant with death and a league with hell " became 
the loudest advocates of a '-perpetual and indestructible 
union," which must be maintained at all hazards. The 
responsibility for the war was shifted from those who 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



177 



began it, by the attempt to forcibly reinforce Sumter, to 
the Confederates, who, having due notice of the coming 
invasion, took such measures as would prevent the lodg- 
ment of a hostile army in the strongest fortress within 
their territory, acting upon the well-established principle 
of public law that " the aggressor in war is not the first 
who uses force, but the first who renders force necessary." 
Lincoln's Call for Troops. — President Lincoln issued his 
proclamation April 15th, calling upon the several States 




THE WHITE-HOUSE OF THE CONFEDERACY, NOW THE CONFEDERATE MEMORIAL 

BUILDING. 

for their respective quotas of 75,000 men " to suppress 
combinations in the seceded States too powerful for the 
law to contend with." The governors of the Northern 
States promptly responded to the call, and the governors 
of the slaveholding States as promptly declined ; for 
which they had a precedent in the action of the governor 
of Massachusetts, who, in the war of 1812, refused the 
12 



178 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

request of the president of the United States for its quota 
of miUtia to defend the country against a foreign foe. 
Armies began to be gathered at Washington under Gen- 
eral Scott ; at Chambersburg, Pa., under General Patter- 
son ; near Wheeling, Va., under General McClellan, and 
under General Butler at Fortress Monroe. These four 
armies were to be directed against Virginia, and the Con- 
federates made haste to meet the threatened attack. 
Troops were sent to Western Virginia under General Rob- 
ert S. Garnett. General Joseph E. Johnston began organ- 
izing an army at Harper's Ferry, General Beauregard at 
Manassas, and General Huger at Norfolk. 

Capital Removed to Richmond. — On the 21st of May, 
1861, Richmond became the Confederate capital, and for 
four .years was the prize for which contending armie.^ 
struggled, and at her gates some of the bloodiest battles 
of modern times were fought; but I cannot do more than 
present a brief outline of these. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Tell what is said of Lincoln. 

2. What did he say in his inaugural address? 

3. For what purpose did the Confederates send commissioners to "Wash- 
ington ? 

4. What assurances did they receive from Mr. Seward through Judge 
Campbell ? 

5. What did the Lincoln administration do ? 

6. What did tlie Confederate commissioners fear ? 

7. What reply did Mr. Seward make to Judge Campbell when he asked 
for information ? 

8. When was this ? 

9. When did the Washington government notify Governor Pickens, of 
South Carolina, of its purpose to reinforce Sumter " by force if necessary?" 

10. Where was the fleet then ? 

11. What did the notice to Governor Pickens virtually amount to ? 

12. What steps were taken by the Confederates to prevent the reinforce- 
ments reaching Sumter ? 

18. Tell of the bombardment and surrender. 

14. What was the effect on the North ? 

15. What proclamation did Mr. Lincoln issue and when ? 

16. What four armies began to be organized and where? 

17. Against what State were they to be directed ? 

18. How did the Confederates prepare to meet them ? 

19. What city became the Confederate capital and what is said about it? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 179 

SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



Chapter XXII — The Future Government. 
Virginia for Union. 
The Convention of 1787. 
The Virginia Convention. 
Washington, President. 
Thomas Jefferson. 
University of Virginia. 
Anecdotes of Jefferson. 
Declined a Third Term. 
Efforts to Explore the West. 
Lewis and Clarke's Expedition 
Journey to the Pacific. 
Trial of Aaron Burr. 
Chief-Justice Marshall. 
Character of Judge Marshall. 
Anecdote of Judge Marshall, 

Chapter XXIII. — Deaths of Henry and Washington. 
Presidents from Virginia. 
" The Era of Good Feelmg." 

Burning of the Richmond Theatre — Servile Insurrections 
Sentiment in Virginia in Relation to Slavery. 
The Slave-Trade Encouraged by England. 
New England and the Slave-Trade. 
The South Agricultural. 

Sentiment in Virginia at the Beginning of the Century. 
Emancipation of Slaves. 
Responsibility for Slavery, 

The Refusal of the North to Surrender Fugitive Slaves. 
Slavery Not an Unmixed Evil. 
The John Brown Raid. 
Brown's Act without Justification. 
Indignation of the People. 
Election of Lincoln. 
Virginia Seeks to Maintain Peace. 
President Lincoln's Call for Troops. 
Virginia's Answer. 

Chapter XXIV. — Abraham Lincoln — His Inaugural Address. 
Note of Confederate Commissioners. 
Mr. Seward's Reply. 
A Change of Mind. 
A Declaration of War. 
Demand for the Evacuation of Sumter. 
Sumter Surrendered. 
Effect in the North. 
Lincoln's Call for Troops. 
Capital Removed to Richmond. 



180 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

SOME OF THE EVENTS OF THE WAR IN VIRGINIA. 

Big Bethel. — The first battle which occurred in Virginia 
was fought at Big Bethel, on the Peninsula, June 10, 
1861, where 1,000 Confederates, under General John B. 
Magruder, were attacked by 3,000 Federals, belonging to 








BATTLK OP BIG BETHEL. 



the army of General B. F. Butler, commanding at Fortress 
Monroe. The Federals were repulsed with a loss of 
seventy-six men. The Confederate loss was one killed 
and seven wounded. 

First Battle of Manassas. — General Joseph E. Johnston 
was holding Patterson's greater army in check when he 



^^^ 










p. G. T. BKAURBGA.RD. 



182 History op Virginia and Virginians. 

found that McDowell, with 50,000 men, was advancing to 
attack Beauregard at Manassas Junction. Making a 
feint attack upon Patterson, Johnston joined his forces to 
Beauregard's, which were already engaged with the en- 
emy, and fell upon McDowell July 21, 
1861, routing his great army, and driving 
it in panic to Washington city. The 
whole Confederate army in this battle 
numbered 30,000 men. 

Advance of McOlellan. — McClellan suc- 
ceeded McDowell in command of the great ' ^ 
army of the Union. He assembled 110,- 
000 men at Old Point early in 1862. Ma- 
gruder, with 11,000 Confederates, held 
him in check until Johnston came down with his army 
from Manassas, united his forces with Magruder's, checked 
the advance of McClellan at Williams- 
burg, and took position for the defence 
of Richmond. 
Battle of Seven Pines. — McClellan's 
I great army straddled the Chickahominy 
River, when Johnston fell upon it, and 
was in the act of destroying one wing 
of it when he was struck down by 
grievous wounds, and General Robert E. 
JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON. ^^^ ^^g asslgucd to the command of 

the army. McClellan moved with great slowness and cau- 
tion, awaiting reinforcements, for which he continuously 
called. 

Jackson's Valley Campaign. — These were prevented 
from being sent him by the terror inspired at Washington 
by the movements of Stonewall Jackson, who had been 
brilliantly successful in the Valley, where he had success- 
sively defeated four armies under Milroy, Fremont, Banks 
and Shields in every battle save Kernstown (the first of 
the series of battles fought in that campaign) where 
Shields, with much superior forces, repulsed Jackson. 

Battles Around Richmond. — Lee now called Jackson to 




184 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

join him, and at Mechanicsville, June 26, 1862, fell upon 
McClellan, defeating him there, and subsequently at 
Gaines' Mill, Savage Station, and Frazier's Farm. Mc- 
Clellan made his last stand at the strong position of Mal- 
vern Hill, where, on the evening of July 1st, he repulsed 
Lee's assault, but during the night he resumed his flight 
to the shelter of his fleet at Harrison's Landing, upon 
James River, many miles east of Richmond. These are 
called the Seven Days' Battles. General John Pope was 
then placed in command of the Army of the Potomac, 
and McClellan retired for a time. 

Second Manassas. — General Pope announced to his 
army " that his headquarters would be in his saddle, and 
that he was accustomed to see only the 
backs of his enemy." But, as Pope was 
of all men the most disbelieved, nobody 
was alarmed or surprised when, in a short 
time, Lee fell upon him just where a little 
over one year before Joe Johnston and 
Beauregard had so utterly routed McDow- 
ell, and sent Pope and his great army 
in panic and utter confusion back to 
Washington city. McClellan was then 
again called to command the Army of the Potomac. In 
about one week he had restored its order, and marched 
to intercept Lee, who was in Maryland, threatening an 
invasion of Pennsylvania. 

Capture of Harper's Ferry. — Lee's orders for his pro- 
posed operations fell into McClellan's hands by some 
extraordinary mischance, and were of great value to him 
in guiding his movements. Lee sent Jackson to capture 
Harper's Ferry, which he did quickly, taking over 11,000 
prisoners and vast stores. 

Battles of Boonsboro' and Sharpsburg. — Lee checked 
McClellan at Boonsboro', took position on the field of 
Sharpsburg, and, with less than 35,000 men, including 
Jackson's corps, fought one of the fiercest battles of the 
great war against an army of over 80,000 under one of 




M'CLELLAN. 



llllllllll'llll 







':(|ii 



lift f ,|ll'|;:;i 



llillliiiPJ 





III j \ 


lii"« 


\^iM'' 



186 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

the ablest of the Federal generals. A part of Jackson's 
troops, under A. P. Hill, did not reach the field from 
Harper's Ferry until the afternoon (September 17), while 
the battle was raging. The arrival of Hill's forces, 
flushed with victory, decided the day. McClellan with- 
drew from the field, which Lee held unmolested for 
twenty-four hours, during which he buried the dead (Con- 
federates and Federals. Having sent over the Potomac 
all of the rich stores gathered from Pennsylvania, he 
crossed that river unm.olested by the enemy. The second 
day after the Army of Northern Virginia recrossed the 
Potomac* McClellan attempted to follow Lee, but was 
terribly repulsed at the river, and driven back into Mary- 
land. A. P. Hill commanded the rear guard in this de- 
feat. Lee then rested his army in a plea- 
sant camp near Winchester. 

Visit of British Officers. — A number of 
British officers visited the Army of North- 
ern Virginia at this time, and were much 
impressed by the greatness of Lee and 
his army. Lord Wolseley, since com- 
mander-in-chief of the British forces, a 
brilliant writer, thus speaks of Lee: " Ev- 
ery injury that it was possible to inflict 
the Northerners have heaped upon him. Notwithstand- 
ing this, in speaking of them he neither evinced any bit- 
terness of feeling nor gave utterance to a single violent 
expression. He spoke as a man proud of his victories 
won by his country, and confident of ultimate success, 
under the blessing of the Almighty." 

General Lee's Address. — Lee published this grand ad- 
dress to his army and went into camp near Winchester, 
w^here they all rested for many weeks: 

*0n the evening of the battle Lee asked General Lon^fstreet, " How has your 
corps.fared today ? " *' The ground is covered by my dead and wounded. I have 
but a skirmish line left, and I hope you will cross into Virginia to-night." Lee 
then asked Jackson the same question, and received the same reply as to the con- 
dition of his corps, and as to the propriety of crossing the Potomac. He nest aslced 
Hill, and received a like answer. Lee then said, " Gentlemen, get in your strag- 
glers; be ready to renew the battle in the morning. I shall not cross the Poto- 
mac to-night." 




A. p. HILL. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 187 

** In reviewing the achievements of the army during the present cam- 
paign, the commanding general cannot withhold the expression of his 
admiration of the indomitable courage it has displayed in battle and the 
cheerful endurance of privation and hardships on the march. 

'* Since your great victories around Richmond you have defeated the 
enemy at Cedar Mountain, expelled him from the Rappahannock, and after 
a conflict of three days utterly repulsed him on the plains of Manassas and 
forced him to take shelter within the fortifications around his capital. 
Without halting for repose you crossed the Potomac, stormed the heights 
of Harper's Ferry, made prisoners of more than eleven thousand six hun- 
dred men, and captured upward of seventy pieces of artillery, all their 
small-arras and other munitions of war. While one corps of the army was 
thus engaged the other insured its success by arresting at Boonsboro' the 
combined armies of the enemy, advancing under their favorite general to 
the relief of their beleaguered comrades. 

" On the field of Sharpsburg, with less than one-third his numbers, you 
resisted from daylight until dark the whole army of the enemy, and re- 
pulsed every attack along his entire front of more than four miles in extent. 

" The whole of the following day you stood ready to resume the conflict 
on the same ground, and retired next morning without molestation across 
the Potomac. 

"Two attempts subsequently made by the enemy to follow you across 
the river have resulted in his complete discomfiture and his being driven 
back with loss. Achievements such as these demanded much valor and 
patriotism. History records few examples of greater fortitude and endu- 
rance than this army has exhibited, and lam commissioned by the Presi- 
dent to thank you in the name of the Confederate States for the undying 
fame you have won for their arms. 

"Much as you have done, much more remains to be accomplished. The 
enemy again threatens us with invasion, and to your tried valor and patri- 
otism the country looks with confidence for deliverance and safety. Your 
past exploits give assurance that this confidence is not misplaced. 

" R. E. Lee, 
" General Commanding.'''' 

McClellan Removed. — After his defeat at Sharpsburg 
McClellan, whom General Lee considered 
the ablest of the Federal generals, entered 
Virginia by way of Warrenton, where he 
received an order from Lincoln relieving 
liim of his command and appointing Gene- 
ral Burnside to command the Army of the 
Potomac. 

Battle of Fredericksburg. — Burnside 
made his advance upon Richmond by way 
of Fredericksburg, where Lee met him 
December 13, 1862. Burnside had 100,000 men, Lee had 
60,000, and defeated him more completely than he had 




BURNSIDE. 



188 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

defeated his predecessors. He lost nearly 15,000 men, 
and escaped back to the other side of the river. It was a 
glorious battle to look upon — both armies were within 
full view of each other, and each could see every move 
of the other. 

Battle of Chancellor sville. — Hooker was then ap- 
pointed to take Burnside's place. And in May, 1863, 
was fought the most remarkable battle of this century. 
Hooker crossed the Rappahannock about twenty-five miles 
above Fredericksburg with 100,000 men — 
as he said, ''the finest army upon the 
planet." He had placed Sedgwick, with 
25,000 men, upon the heights overlook- 
ing Fredericksburg, whence, as soon as 
the battle should be joined, he would fall 
upon Lee's right flank and rear. Lee's 
whole force amounted to 40,000 men. 
He posted Early near Fredericksburg, 
with 7,000 men, to hold Sedgwick in check, 
sent Jackson by a long detour of fifteen miles to fall upon 
Hooker's right, while he remained in Hooker's front with 
the rest of his army — some 12,000 men. 

Jackson's Flank Movement. — On the evening of May 
2d Jackson, having successfully completed his march 
around the Federals, wrote this, his last report, to Lee — 

" Near 3 P. M., May 2, 1863. 
"General: The enemy has made a stand at Chancellor's, which is 
about two miles from Chancellorsville. I hope so soon as practicable to 
attack. 

" I trust that an ever kind Providence will bless us with success. 

" Respectfully, T. J. Jackson, Lieutenant-General. 
' ' General Robert E. Lee 

" P. S. — The leading division is up, and the next two appear to be well 
closed. T. J. J." 

— and fell like a thunder-bolt upon Hooker's unsuspecting 
right, crushed it in utter rout back upon Chancellorsville, 
and by night Hooker was cut off from every ford of the 
river save one, and his whole army in confusion and de- 
moralization. The next morning Lee drove him from his 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 



189 



position at the Chancellorsville House back towards 
United States ford, where Hooker sat down and at once 
began to entrenoh himself. Lee, having drawn his hnes 
around him on all sides, leaving him no avenue of escape 



except by falling 
now turned his at- 
who had crossed the 
burg, with 22,000 
small force which 
that place, and was 
Chancellorsville. 
sion and a part of 
under General Mc- 
confronting Hooker, 
the column of Sedg- 
afternoon, at Salem 
detailing the remain- 
Anderson's division, 
back until darkness 
conflict. Under 
wick recrossed the 




^^^*^K 




STATUE OF JACKSON, PRESENTED TO THE STATE 
BY ENGLISH ADMIRERS. 



back over the river, 
tention to Sedgwick, 
river at Fredericks- 
men, driven off the 
held the heights at 
now advancing on 
Detailing one divi- 
another, the whole, 
Laws, from his army 
he met and checked 
wick, on Sunday 
Church. Next day, 
ing three brigades of 
he pushed Sedgwick 
put an end to the 
cover of night Sedg- 
river at Banks's ford. 
Next morning 
^,. Lee returned 
to Chancel- 
lorsville to 
capture or de- 
stroy Hooker's 
army, but dur- 
ing the night 
Hooker had 
withdrawn his 



entire army 

over the river; and -the greatest army on the planet" 
had given Lee the greatest victory of this century 

Death of Jackson.— But it had been won at a fearlul 
cost, for on the evening of the 2d, StonewallJackson, in 
the very moment of victory, had fallen by a shot from his 
own troops. He was with difficulty borne from the field, 



190 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 




his litter-bearers were twice shot down, and he fell heav- 
ily, fatally injuring his lungs by the fall. He was taken 
to the house of Mr. Chandler, one mile from Guinea's 
Station, on the railroad between Rich- 
mond and Fredericksburg. The house 
being already occupied by sick and 
wounded soldiers, Jackson was placed in 
an office in the yard, where he died Sun- 
day, May 10th, the eighth day after his 
"^ wounding. Lee wrote him: ''Could I 
'sjr have directed events, I should have cho- 
^ sen for the good of the country, to have 

been disabled in your stead. I congrat- 
ulate you upon the victory, which is due to your skill and 
energy." Jackson, when he read it, said: ''General Lee 
should give the glory to God." 

Advance into Pennsylvania — Gettysburg. — After defeat- 
ing Hooker, Lee carried the war into Pennsylvania. 
Meade had succeeded Hooker in command of the Army 
of the Potomac. Lee attacked him upon the heights of 
Gettysburg, and in a three days' battle was repulsed with 
great loss. This was the only defeat the Army of North- 
ern Virginia ever received in four years of constant action. 
But its morale was not broken, and 
it took up a position within a few 
miles of the Army of the Potomac 
and awaited attack, but no attack 
was made, and in ten days Lee re- 
crossed the river with his army 
unmolested. 

War Again Transferred to Vir- 
ginia. — Meade also moved down 
into Virginia and manoeuvred in 
an inconsequent way against Lee — 
once he crossed the Rapidan as if 
to give battle, but when Lee accepted the gage, he hastily 
retreated over the river. In the spring of 1864 General 
Grant, the ablest of all of the Federal commanders, was 




GENERAL U 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 191 

appointed lieutenant-general, given command of all the 
Federal armies, and took command of the Army of the 
Potomac in person. 

Grant's Wilderness Campaign. — Grant conducted his 
operations with great daring and ability; he handled his 
great armies in the difficult country as none of his prede- 
cessors had done. In every great battle Lee beat him, 
but Grant's heavy losses were quickly made good by fresh 
troops, although his killed and wounded numbered more 
than Lee's whole army. From the Wilderness to the James 
River Grant lost over 80,000 men. At Cold Harbor he 
lost 13,000 men, and his soldiers refused to fight any 
more, and Lincoln called his Cabinet together to consider 
the question of further war or peace. 

Siege of Petersburg. — Grant crossed the James and laid 
siege to Petersburg, where Lee promptly met him, and 
for many months longer kept up the hopes of the Con- 
federacy. 

The Cadets at New Market. — While Grant was fighting 
his way from the Rappahannock to the James, General 
Sigel, with 7,000 men, advanced up the Valley of Virgi- 
nia. He was encountered near New Market, May 15, 1864, 
by General Breckinridge, with about 4,000 Confederates. 
The ground was quite open, each army could see the ex- 
tent of the other's line, Sigel enveloping both flanks of 
Breckinridge. The battalion of Cadets of the Virginia 
Military Institute, composed of youths under the military 
age, two hundred and thirty strong, occupied the centre 
of the Confederate line, in front of Sigel's artillery of nine 
guns. The fire of this battery was very heavy, and General 
Breckinridge ordered the Cadets to take it. The little battal- 
ion moved out as if on parade in a perfect line. The Federal 
guns poured grape and canister into them, and many were 
cut down, but their line never wavered. When a front 
man fell, his rear-rank man took his place. The Federals 
saw them draw nearer and nearer with wonder and admi- 
ration. At last they rushed with a yell upon the guns. 
Such boyish voices were never before heard in battle. 



BBECKINRIDGE. 



192 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

The cannoneers broke and fled; a few of the stoutest tried 
to stand to their guns, and were actually bayoneted by 
these brave boys, some of whom were only fourteen years 
of age, and but five feet high. In all the war a charge like 
^^^^^ this was never seen. General Breckin- 

j^^'^^m ridge was a very great man and a veteran 
^m ;T of many hard-fought battles; but when 

^P '^^ i^m tlie enemy broke and fled, he wept like a 
^ft^' '*^i W woman as he rode about the field where 

^L "^"^M fifty of the brave boys lay dead or wounded. 

;i'.'yC^^^^\ - I^^ ^1^ ^^ *^e wars of America, no event 

g^^l^^^;^^ has ever equalled this in splendid exhibi- 
tion of disciplined gallantry and pathetic 
interest. The eight cadets who had been 
killed were borne to the Institute by their sorrowing com- 
rades, who have erected a monument over the graves 
where they sleep, and James Barron Hope, one of Vir- 
ginia's poets, has written some beautiful verses to per- 
petuate their fame. The Sixty-second Virginia regiment, 
under their gallant colonel, Smith, veterans of many vic- 
tories charged in line with the boys and shared the glory 
of the victory. 

Fall of Richmond. — General Grant continued to extend 
his lines around Petersburg with the view of cutting the 
railroads by which supplies were brought to Lee's army, 
and hemming in Lee, whose force was now reduced to 
about 35,000 men, guarding entrenched lines over thirty- 
five miles in length. To foil this effort, Petersburg and 
Richmond were abandoned on the 3d of April, 1865. 
Lee's glorious army was reduced to 32,000 men, while 
Grant had under his orders 220,000. Lee moved off* from 
Petersburg and endeavored to get to Danville, intending 
to unite his army with Johnston's in North Carolina. 
Failing in this because the supplies which he had ordered 
to be sent to Amelia Courthouse had by some blunder 
been sent on to Richmond, he then endeavored to get to 
Lynchburg to protract the struggle in the mountainous 
country. 




^Vs^ 




^ 2, /^-V 





History of Virginia and Virginians. 



193 



Surrender at Appomattox. — Beset and overwhelmed, 
and without supplies, he reached Appomattox with only 
8,800 armed men, the survivors of the grand Army of Nor- 
thern Virginia. These Lee surrendered to Grant upon the 
9th of April, 1 865, and the great war between the States 
was ended in Virginia and virtually in every other State. 

The Confederate Ironclad Virginia. — When the Fede- 
rals evacuated Norfolk they destroyed the works and ves- 







LEE LEAVING APPOMATTOX. 



sels at the navy-yard, including the frigate Merrimac, which 
they burned and sunk. The Confederates raised, repaired 
and converted her into a powerful ironclad ram with a 
steel beak in her prow. Colonel John M. Brooke, of the 
Virginia Military Institute, prepared the plan. On March 
8, 1 862, as soon as completely ready for action, she steamed 
down to attack the Federal fleet, then lying in Hampton 
Roads, consisting of six Federal frigates and twelve gun- 
boats. All fled save the Cumberland and Congress, which 
could not escape. The Virginia struck the Cumberland 

13 



194 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

with her steel ram, knocking a great hole in her side; but 
her men stood bravely to their guns while the ship was 
sinking. At the last moment the captain ordered his 
crew to leap overboard, and just in time. She went down 
with her flag flying, carrying the wounded men of her 
crew. The Virginia's steel beak was wrenched off* and 
went down in the Cumberland. The Beaufort, Captain 
Parker, and the Raleigh, Captain Alexander, each with one 
gun, engaged the Congress. That ship endeavored to get 




k^ 



THE SINKING OF THE CUMBERI-ANK. 



away, but could not, and, after great loss, ran up the white 
flag, which was the sign of surrender. While the white 
flag was flying and our boats were removing from the Con- 
gress the prisoners, they were fired upon by the Federal 
troops upon the shore. Admiral Buchanan, Lieutenant Mi- 
nor and Colonel John Taylor Wood were severely wounded. 
Then the Virginia re-opened fire with hot shot upon 
the Congress and sunk her. In trying to escape the 3Iiv- 
nesota ran aground beyond the good range of the Virgi- 
nia's guns. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 195 

Fight With the Monitor. — Next morning the Monitor, a 
newly-invented, ironclad, turretted gunboat, arrived from 
New York, and, after a brief battle with the Virginia, ran 
off into shallow water, where the Virginia could not get 
at her. Then there was no enemy to fight; and as the 
Virginia was leaking badly from the break made when 
her beak was wrenched off, she went back to Norfolk to 
procure a better ram, and in about five weeks returned to 
attack the Federal fleet, then bombarding Sewell's Point. 
On seeing her approach, the whole fleet of six frigates 
and three ironclads fled again to the shoal water, under 
the protection of the guns of Fortress Monroe. The 
Virginia steamed about in the deep water as near to the 
Federal ships as she could get, and dared them to come 
out, but they would not venture. Then Commodore Tat- 
nall sent the Jamestown and Raleigh to capture three trans- 
ports which had, like the Federal fleet, run under the 
protection of the heavy batteries. This Lieutenants Bar- 
ney and Alexander did so bravely that as they came by 
the French and British men-of-war with their prizes they 
were cheered. Every day for many days the Virginia 
came down into Hampton Roads to offer battle to the 
Federal fleet. But neither the Monitor nor any other 
ship would venture out. On the 11th of May, 1862, being 
unable to get the Virginia up James River, Admiral Tat- 
nall destroyed her. A few years after the war the crew 
of the Monitor claimed $200,000 prize money for destroy- 
ing the Virginia. The House of Representatives passed 
the bill, but on receiving a statement of the facts from 
the Southern Historical Society, the Senate refused to 
agree to it. But ever since the war the impression has 
been made by Northern historians that great glory was 
won by the Monitor. The Cumberland had done more 
harm to the Virginia than all others, for she had, unin- 
tentionally it is true, carried off" the steel beak of the Vir- 
ginia, and then her captain (Morris) and all^of his crew 
stood at their posts firing her guns until their ship went 
down, but with her colors flying. 



196 History op Virginia and Virginians. 

Brandy Station. — The greatest cavalry battle of modern 
times was the battle at Brandy Station. It raged from 
sunup to sundown on a June day in 1863. General Stuart 
completely defeated the enemy and drove him back to 
his lines. 

A Remarkable Illustration of the Capacity of the Peo- 
ple for Self- Government. — One year after the war between 
the States broke out, one of the most remarkable illus- 
trations of the capacity of our people for self-government 
that has ever been known was manifested. The Army of 
Northern Virginia and the Army of Tennessee had been 
in active service for one year, when a reorganization of 
the Confederate armies was ordered. In May, 1862, the 
Army of Northern Virginia was confronting a Federal 
army of three times its force, when the new election of 
regimental officers was held right in the 
presence of the enemy. Many were appre- 
hensive as to the results of such a change 
of authority under circumstances so criti- 
cal. It was feared lest officers who had 
^5i strictly done their duty and enforced dis- 
^ cipline should be thrown out of office, and 
^ ' others who had been electioneering for 
their places be chosen. Such fears were 
groundless to a great extent. There was 
but little excitement over the election, and but few changes 
were made, and the grandest achievements of the army 
followed this unusual event. 

Our Private Soldiers. — This is not to be wondered at 
when we consider the nature of our army — unlike the 
regular armies of other countries — the rank and file was 
composed largely of gentlemen of good breeding and edu- 
cation. When the Rockbridge Artillery marched from 
Lexington to the army, twenty-eight college graduates 
were mounted upon its horses and limber-boxes, and one 
company of infantry from the Northern Neck of Virginia 
had sixteen graduates of the Virginia Military Institute 
in its ranks. 




History of Virginia and Virginians. 197 

The Virginia Military Institute. — That admirable school 
was of inestimable value to Virginia in the war, as it has 
been for so many years in the peaceful progress of our 
State. The Army of Northern Virginia was largely offi- 
cered and educated by the alumni of this school, and over 
250 of its graduates were killed in battle — more than the 
United States Academy at West Point has so lost. 

The Army of Northern Virginia. — Under Generals Joe 
Johnston and Lee, the Army of Northern Virginia was 
always victorious. It never lost a battle in Virginia. So 
that the historian of the Army of the Potomac, an Eng- 
lishman, Mr. Swinton, says of it: ''Nor can there fail to 
arise the image of that other army that was the adver- 
sary of the Army of the Potomac, and which, who can 
ever forget that once looked upon it? That array of 'tat- 
tered uniforms and bright muskets ' — that body of incom- 
parable infantry, the Army of Northern Virginia, which 
for four years carried the revolt on its bayonets, opposing 
a constant front to the mighty concentration of power 
brought against it; which, receiving terrible blows, did 
not fail to give the like, and which, vital in all its parts, 
perished only with its annihilation." 

QUESTIONS. 

1. V^here was the first battle fought in Virginia? 

2. Who were the Confederate generals, and who the Federal general com- 
manding at the first battle of Manassas ? 

3. Who took command of the Federal army after that rout ? 

4. Where did he assemble his army, and what were its numbers ? 

5. Who checked him on the Peninsula ? 

6. What other check did he receive ? 

7. Tell of the battle of Seven Pines. 

8. Of Jackson's Valley campaign. 

9. Who commanded in the battles aroimd Richmond ? 

10. Name some of the battle-fields. 

11. Who succeeded McClellan ? What battle did he fight, and with what 
result. 

12. To what State did General Lee transfer the war ? 

13. What battles were fought there ? 

14. What important capture made ? 

15. Who commanded the Federal army at Sharpsburg? 

16. What did General Lee do after that battle ? 

17. Who visited him at this time ? 



198 History op Virginia and Virginians. 

18. What does Lord Wolseley say of him ? 

19. What does General Lee say in his address to his army ? 

20. What Federal general fought the battle of Fredericksburg ? 

21. Tell about the battle of Chancellorsville. 

22. What great loss did the Confederates sustain in that battle ? 

23. Where did General Lee now carry the war ? 

24. What great battle was fought there, and with what result ? 

25. What Federal general commanded at Gettysburg ? 

26. By whom was he relieved ? 

27. What is said of Grant's Wilderness campaign ? 

28. What city did Grant lay siege to ? 

29. Where, when, and by whom was the battle of New Market fought ? 

30. Tell the story of the cadets. 

31. When was Richmond evacuated ? 

32. What were the respective numbers of the two armies ? 

33. Where and when did General Lee surrender, and how many men had 
he? 

34. What was the Virginia ? 

35. Tell of her attack on Federal vessels and the result. 

36. Describe her battle with the Monitor. 

37. Tell of the capture of the transports. 

38. What impression has been made by Northern historians as to the 
battle between the Virginia and Monitor ? 

39. Who fought the battle of Brandy Station, and what is said of it ? 
<10. What illustration was given of the capacity of the people for self- 
government ? 

41. What is said of the Confederate private soldier ? 

42. Can you repeat what Mr. Swinton says of the Army of Northern 
Virginia ? 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 199 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

THE ORITEL CONDUCT OF THE WAR — MEDICINES CONTRABAND— DESTRUCTION OF 
PRIVATE PROPERTY — HUNTER'S VANDALISM — DAHLGREN'S RAID — RESPONSI- 
BILITY FOR THE SUFFERING OF PRISONERS — TREATMENT OF PRESIDENT DAVIS. 

Harsh Measures. — The war had been conducted with 
extraordinary cruelty by the Lincoln government; the 
negro slaves had been set free and armed against us, when 
Mr. Lincoln was informed that Queen Victoria would re- 
cognize the independence of the Confederate States unless 
the slaves were freed. 

Medicines and Medical Supplies Contraband. — The in- 
troduction of medicines and medical supplies, surgical 
instruments, etc., was prohibited; a cruel war measure, 
never before enforced by a civilized nation, save by the 
Duke of Wellington when commanding the British army 
in Spain. 

The Valley Devastated. — General Sheridan, command- 
ing in the Valley near the close of the war, boasted that 
he had so laid waste and devastated that rich and fertile 
region that " a crow flying over it would have to carry its 
rations." 

Sherman's Brutalities. — Sherman's march from Atlanta 
to the sea and from Savannah to North Carolina was 
lighted by the flames of burning homesteads and dis- 
graced by insults and indignities heaped upon defenceless 
non-combatants, women and children, which he justified 
by saying: " We are not only fighting hostile armies, but 
a hostile people, and must make old and young, rich and 
poor, feel the hard hand of war." 

Hunter's Vandalism. — General David Hunter, a Virgi- 
nian by birth, commanded an army which ravaged his 
native State and destroyed the homes of his kindred, 
amongst whom he had been born and reared. He moved 
along his course unopposed, and, among other barbarities, 




200 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

burned the buildings and scientific apparatus of the Virgi- 
nia Military Institute, and the private residence of Gover- 
nor Letcher. General Jubal Early, ever 
ready in such an emergency, moved 
rapidly to Lynchburg, met Hunter's army 
in the suburbs of the city and drove it in 
rout out of the State. In March, 1894, 
that brave, devoted and able Virginian 
soldier was laid to his rest. His grave lies 
across the very spot where his line of 
battle lay that evening when he defeated 
Hunter and saved Lynchburg. Hunter 
was pursued and constantly attacked by General McCaus- 
land and others until he made his escape into West Vir- 
ginia in a pitiable plight. 

Dahlgren's Raid. — While Kilpatrick was conducting a 
raid through Virginia in 1864, he detached Colonel Ulric 
Dahlgren, with about 100 men, to make a rush into Rich- 
mond — then apparently unguarded — to liberate the pri- 
soners (some 20,000), murder the president and other 
officials of the government and do all the harm possible 
to the city. The home guards turned out very promptly, 
and the murderous band was met at Westham, about five 
miles from Richmond, by the employees of the Tredegar 
Company and other home guards. The Federals were de- 
feated and driven off down towards King and Queen 
county, where a company of home guards and furloughed 
men encountered them. Dahlgren and others were killed 
and his whole command routed. Upon Dahlgren's body 
were found his orders in his own handwriting, which were 
photographed and sent to the Federal government. Gen- 
eral Meade, who was a gentleman of honorable charac- 
ter, denied all responsibility for this incendiary and inhu- 
man expedition, one result of which was the transfer of 
all of the prisoners from Richmond to Andersonville 
prison, already overcrowded and suffering from the scanty 
rations. 

The Suffering of Prisoners. — The South has been often 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



201 



most unjustly charged with cruelty to Northern prisoners. 
The exchange of prisoners was stopped by the Lincoln 
government, and the Confederates made every effort to 
have it renewed. The retention of Confederate prisoners 
was a war measure intended to weaken the Southern 
armies; for, with her smaller population and cut off from 
the rest of the world by the blockade of her ports, when 
her soldiers were captured the South had no others to take 
their places, and Mr. Stanton is reported to have said, 
" It is cheaper to feed them than to fight them." Not 
so with the North, which had not only her own popula- 
tion of 20,000,000, but the world from which to hire sol- 
diers. The Federal soldiers in our hands fared just as our 
soldiers did, receiving the same rations. Under the con- 
ditions under which they necessarily lived, many thou- 
sands died, as was also 
the case in Northern pri- 
sons; and when, after the 
order to shorten their 
rations, the suffering cap- 
t i V e s at Andersonville 
were permitted to elect 
three of their number to 
go to President Lincoln 
and represent their con- 
dition (President Davis 
having paroled them for 
that purpose) they had 
to return to their prison 
and their anxious, sick 
and suffering comrades 
with the report that Mr. 
Lincoln was informed of their object, but they could 
never see him. Then President Davis offered to release 
10,000 prisoners from Andersonville, with or without ex- 
change, and President Lincoln failed for three months to 
send for them. The Lincoln government was responsible 
for the suJBfering of every prisoner who languished, sick- 




MONUMENT NEAR TELLOW TAVERK, 
WHERE STUART FELL. 



202 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



ened and died in a Southern or a Northern prison. I tell 
you these facts because even now, when the whole record 
is open to the world, this charge of cruelty is frequently 
repeated against the South. 

The Treatment of President Davis. — A few days after 
the war closed, Mr. Lincoln was assassinated by Booth, 




LEE MONUMENT. 



who was in no sense a Southern man, an act which was 
condemned as truly in the South as in the North, yet this 
was made the pretext for inflicting the most inhuman 
cruelties upon President Davis. A proclamation was 
issued offering $100,000 for his capture. He was arrested 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



203 



in Georgia and brought to Fortress Monroe, where he was 
ironed and imprisoned in a damp, dark casemate, deprived 
of all books and papers, guarded constantly by soldiers. 

and other eminent 
given their opinion 
convicted of no 
years of suffering 
bail, broken in 
quered in spirit. 
General Grant, who 
kind-hearted man, 
of his great bravery 
more powerful than 
is entitled to the 
Lee, Johnston and 
federate leaders, 
lowed to go about 
Grant ever showed 
those in his power, 
act of cruelty or 
unfortunate people 
charged 
him. He 
ery consid- 
Lee's feel- 
he received 
der of his 
pomattox; 
wants of 
red Confed- 
wh o m he 
and he also 



Chief Justice Chase 
lawyers, having 
that he could be 
crime, after tw^o 
he was released 
health, but uncon- 
General Grant. — 
was naturally a very 
and who, by reason 
and ability, w^as 
all of the politicians, 
credit of protecting 
the rest of the Con- 
and they were al- 
their business, 
kindly feeling to 
and not one single 
harshness to our 
was ever 
against 
showed ev- 
eration for 
ings when 
the surren- 
army at Ap- 
and for the 
the captu- 
erates, to 
had rations 




A. P. HILL MONUMENT, NEAR RICHMOND, VA 



issued from his own supplies 
permitted them to keep their horses, that they might be 
able to begin again to work their farms. Where truth 
compels so many cruelties to be narrated, it is pleasant to 
be able to record this example of magnanimity and 
humanity. 

The Other Side. — But cruel as war is, it sometimes 



204 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

shows how noble and unselfish men can be. Colonel John 
Haskell, of South Carolina, w^as so severely wounded in 
his arm that amputation was necessary, and the surgeons 
prepared to administer chloroform to him. ^' Stop, doctor; 
since Lincoln has made medicines ' contraband of war,' 
you have very little chloroform?" ''Yes, colonel; that 
is so." *' Then, doctor, I will stand the operation without 
it; keep the chloroform for some soldier whose need is 
greater than mine." Another noble example of generosity 
and unselfishness was General M. C. Butler, also of South 
Carolina. During the great cavalry fight at Brandy Sta- 
tion he and Captain Farley, whom he had seen that morn- 
ing for the first time, were side by side wdien a cannon-ball 
came bounding at them, w^hich cut off Butler's leg, and, 
passing through his horse, cut off Farley's leg. As they 
lay upon the ground, Butler, with his handkerchief, tried 
to staunch the bleeding, and called to Farley to do the 
same. The surgeon and other officers came running to 
Butler's help, when he, observing Farley's struggling 
horse was about to crush him, cried : " No, gentlemen; go 
to Farleyo He needs you more than I do." Thus you 
see, my young friends, how in war the '' bravest are the 
tenderest." 

QUESTIONS. 

1. How was the war conducted on the part of the Northern government ? 

2. What articles were forbidden to be introduced into the South V 

3. Had this ever been done before ? 

4. What is said of the devastation of the Valley ? 

5. Of Sherman's march to the sea? 

6. Who was General Hunter, and what was his method of making war ? 

7. Who drove him out of Virginia ? 

8. Tell of Dahlgren's raid. 

9. What written orders were found on his person when he was killed ? 

10. With what has the South been charged in reference to prisoners ? 

11. Why is she not blamable ? 

12. Where does the responsibility rest for the suffering of prisoners, both 
Federal and Confederate ? 

13. Why? 

14. What is said of the treatment of President Davis ? 

15. Why was he rel<?ased ? 

16. Who protected the Confederate generals after the surrender ? 

17. What is said of his character? 

18. Eelate the incident of Colonel Haskell. 

19. Tell about General Butler and Captain Farley. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 205 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

CONDITION OF VIRGINIA — ENFRANCHISEMENT OF THE NEGROES — DIVISION OF 
THE STATE — VIRGINIA'S PROGRESS — CONFEDERATE MONUMENTS. 

Condition of Virginia at the Close of the War. — The 

condition of Virginia at the close of the war was despe- 
rate. Many of our able-bodied men were dead or crip- 
pled, or starving and dying in Northern prisons, or lying 
in unmarked graves about them, dead in their youth of 
their most cruel imprisonment. In every county of the 
State, officers of the United States with soldiers were sta- 
tioned as a police force over our people. The negroes, 
just emancipated, rioted in their new found importance, 
and in many instances delighted to insult and injure their 
former owners. Sometimes the provost-marshal was a 
gentleman, and did what he could to protect the whites 
from this cruelty, but oftentimes his sympathy was with the 
negroes. The whole State was under bayonet rule. No Con- 
federate was allowed to engage in business of any sort, 
until he had taken the oath of allegiance to the govern- 
ment which had conquered us with so much cruelty. 

Enfranchisement of the Negroes. — While the white peo- 
ple of Virginia, who had acted so bravely, were thus hu- 
miliated and deprived of all voice in the conduct of the 
affairs of Virginia, the negroes were soon allowed to vote 
and hold office. With them were joined white adventu- 
rers from the North, known as '^ carpet-baggers," who came 
down to share in what spoils were left by the war. These 
were called carpet-baggers because they had no interest 
and no property in the State except such as they brought 
in their travelling satchels, and were supposed to come to 
secure what plunder they could and then return to the 
North with it. To these were joined a more unfortunate 
class still, who, born and reared amongst us, and in a few 
shameful instances of the better class of native Virgi- 
nians, sought to win pardon and favor from our cou- 



206 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



querors by joining in this degrading oppression of their 
own people. 

Division of the State. — West Virginia had been cut off 
from Virginia during the war and made into a separate 
State in violation of the Constitution. This reduced the 
whole population of Old Virginia to 1,225,103. Of these 




CONFEDERATE SOLDIERS' MONUMENT, HOLLYWOOD. 

712,089 were whites and 513,074 negroes. In the cities of 
Richmond , Lynchburg, Petersburg and Norfolk the negroes 
equalled or probably exceeded the whites in numbers. 

Energy of the Natives. — All of us had to work for our liv- 
ing. The negroes had all of their lives been accustomed 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 207 

to this, and they were favored by our conquerors. Many 
of the white people were unaccustomed to labor, or any me- 
nial service, and now for the first time had to go to hard 
work, each man doing what his hands found to do, and 
in a few years Virginia and her people resumed their 
place in the Union. 

Self- Control of the People. — By a wonderful self-control 
and wisdom she has accomplished this. She quietly en- 
dured for years the rule of the bayonet, and the insolence of 
office of Governor Pierpoint and the military governors ap- 
pointed to rule over her, of the freedman's agents and of 
carpet-baggers and negroes who thrust themselves into 
every office, until she was permitted to elect a governor and 
General Assembly. Then she chose for governor Gilbert 
C. Walker, who had come down from New York as an offi- 
cer of the Federal army, and by his good judgment made 
friends of the Virginians and was able to protect Virginia 
and advance her public interests as no native-born Virgi- 
nian could then have done. When Governor Walker's 
term of office as governor expired. General Kemper one 
of the noblest of Virginia's sons, was elected governor. 
Governor Holliday succeeded Governor Kemper, Gover- 
nor Cameron succeeded Governor Holliday, General Fitz 
Lee succeeded Cameron, Governor McKinney succeeded 
Governor Lee, Governor O'Ferrall has succeeded Governor 
McKinney. 

Virginia's Progress. — Under> their administrations, Vir- 
ginia has steadily advanced in prosperity and power. The 
great public debt of the State has been adjusted. Her 
mines and her factories, her commerce, her institutions 
of learning, her great system of public schools, in which 
all classes of her people are freely educated, have grown 
and prospered. 

The Capitol Disaster. — Under Governor Walker's ad- 
ministration a disaster occurred only paralleled by the 
burning of the theatre in 1811. April 27, 1870, an im- 
mense crowd had assembled in the chamber of the Court 
of Appeals, on the third floor of the Capitol, to hear the 



208 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



decision of the court in an election case involving the title 
to the mayoralty of the city of Richmond. Just as the 
judges were about to enter the court-room the floor gave 
way, precipitating the dense crowd to the floor below. 
Sixty-five persons, some of them prominent in public and 
private life, were killed, and more than two hundred in- 
jured, were rescued from the ruins. 

Our Monuments. — Beautiful monuments to our great 
dead have been erected in our public places. The British 




SOLDIERS' AND SAILOKS' MONUMENT, LIBBY HILL PARK. 

admirers of Stonewall Jackson have erected a monument 
to him in our Capitol Square, and caused two large gold 
medals to be annually presented to the first and second 
graduates of the Virginia Military Institute, of which 
school Jackson was a professor. The beautiful recumbent 
statue of Lee, which Valentine executed, is over his grave 
in the chapel at Washington and Lee University. This 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 209 

fine work is surpassed only by the statue of Jefferson by 
the same artist. The statues of General A. P. Hill, of the 
Young Howitzer, and of the Soldiers' and Sailors' monu- 
ment, all by Sheppard, attest the skill and genius of our 
native artists. The equestrian statue of Lee, which has 
been erected at the end of Franklin street, Richmond, 
executed by the French sculptor Mercie, does not convey 
a pleasing impression of our great chief to many of those 
who followed him so long and who will ever carry in their 
memories and hearts his grand image. In many of the 
counties of the State beautiful monuments have been 
erected at the county-seats, on which are inscribed the 
names of their sons who fell during the war. These are, for 
the most part, tributes from the noble women of Virginia, 
to those who died in their defence. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Tell of the condition of Virginia at the close of the war. 

3. How was the State governed ? 

3. AVhat class was soon allowed to vote and hold office ? 

4. What were those who joined them from the North called ? 

5. How had the territory of Virginia been reduced ? 

6. What is said of the energy of her people ? 

7. Of their self-control ? 

8. Who was the first governor elected by the people ? 

9. Who have succeeded him in that office ? 

10. Tell of Virginia's progress since the war. 

11. What monuments have been erected ? 



14 



210 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 



THE VIRGINIANS — THE FIRST SETTLERS — CLASS DISTINCTIONS 
fllNIANS HAVE ACCOMPLISHED. 



WHAT VIR- 



The Development of the Virginians. — The extraordi- 
nary conduct and character of the Virginians are partly 



the nature of our first settlers, 
changed conditions in which 
when they made their homes 
were not forced out of Eng- 
their religious belief or other 
peculiarities, but came freely 
search of fortune and adven- 
seen in this day California, 
South Africa colonized and 
great communities by the 
The First Settlers.— In the 
of Jamestown, Smith com- 
his men were " gentlemen," 
tinctive designation of the 
men whose condition and rear- 
them from the 
manual labor, 
gentlemen did 
not know how 
to work, but they 
were soon com- 
pelled to do their 
share of what 
was necessary, 
and they became 
the best work-: 
men, as they 
were the most 
intelligent. As, 
in course of a few years, the colony grew and prospered, 

♦Where President Davis and General Lee worshipped during the war, and where 
Mr. Davis was notified of the retreat of Lee's army. 



attributable to 
Still more to the 
they were placed 
over here. They 
land because of 
objectionable 
and eagerly in 
ture, as we have 
Australia and 
built up into 
same influences, 
first settlement 
plained that half 
in that day a dis- 
class of English- 
ing exempted 
d rudgery o f 
At first these 




ST. PAUL'S CHURCH, EICHMOND.* 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



211 



more of this class were invited to make their homes in 
Virginia. 

Royalists. — Many of the royalists who came over after 
the execution of King Charles I., as you have seen, were 
of the gentry, and there came with them their retainers 
and servants, who had been their hereditary tenants — 
who had been their comrades and 
followers in the fierce war for the 
rights of the king — and naturally 
followed their fortunes to Virginia. 
Negro slavery in time created a dis- 
tinctly menial class for the wealthy 
planters, and the less prosperous 
whites became managers on the 
plantations or small farmers and 
tenants, laboring with their own J^i 
hands, it is true, but in fact and ^r | 



feeling independent, and on friendly 
terms with their wealthy neighbors, 
whose equals they were in birth, 
and companions in their sports and 
comrades in the frequent wars with 
the Indians. 

Class Distinctions Abolished. — 
The war of the Revolution did 
much to remove all class distinc- 
tions in Virginia. Jefferson's Dec- 
laration of Independence, his bill 
abolishing the old English laws of 
entail and primogeniture, and his 
bill for religious freedom, all combined to sweep away 
class distinctions and make Virginia one great and friendly 
community of proud and independent white men. If any 
trace of unfriendliness between the rich and poor re- 
mained amongst us, our last great war forever swept it 
away. For four long years the rich man's son and the 
poor man's son stood shoulder to shoulder, enduring the 

•Presented by the Ladies' Clay Monument Association, April 12, 1860. 




STATUE OF HENRY CLAY.* 



212 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



same privations, encountering together the same dangers, 
sleeping together, eating together, and fighting together 
for the same principles. They together present to the 
world to-day a harmonious and self-respecting community 
such as can be found in no other country. 

What Virginians Have Accomplished. — I hope I have 
madje you see, my young Virginia friends, how a few 




dozen of Englishmen, moved by the love of empire and 
the darin^g adventure of their race, settled upon an un- 
healthy island of Virginia, and have, by an unparalleled 
energy and wisdom, extended their power over this conti- 
nent. Their descendants have in 200 years added to the 
territory of the United States all of that region which 
stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific, from the Potor 
mac to the Rio Grande. 

General George Rogers Clarke, of Albemarle, Va., con- 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 213 

quered from England the Northwest territory, which now 
contains the States of Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, Wisconsin, 
and part of Michigan. Virginia prohibited the introduc- 
tion of slavery into any part of it, and at the close of the 
Revolution gave it for the common property of the United 
States. 

Captains Lewis and Clarke, of the same county in Vir- 
ginia, explored the vast region between the Mississippi 
and Pacific Ocean. 




ST. PETER'S CHURCH, NEW KENT COUNTY, VA. 

President Jefferson, in 1803, purchased from Napoleon 
the French province of Louisiana, divided now into many 
States. 

President Monroe, of Westmoreland county, in 1821, 
bought Florida, now divided between Florida, Georgia, 
Alabama and Mississippi. In 1836 General Sam Houston, 
of Rockbridge county, Va., conquered Texas from Mex- 
ico, and in 1844 application was made for admission into 
the United States, and it was admitted in December, 1845. 



214 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

In 1846 Generals Taylor and Scott, of Virginia, overcame 
Mexico in many battles, and New Mexico, Arizona, and 
California were added to our territory by treaty at the 
close of the war. 

Dr. Thomas Walker, of Albemarle county, in 1750, first 
explored and named the Cumberland River and moun- 
tains, after the Duke of Cumberland. He and five com- 
panions were absent on this expedition six months. They 
killed many buffalo, elk, deer, and bear, and went across 
the Cumberland to the headwaters of the Kentucky River, 
which gave its name to that State. 

Daniel Boone, a boy from the Yadkin River, North 
Carolina, in 1769, was the first to lead the way into Ken- 
tucky and lay the foundations of that State. John Sevier, 
a Huguenot from the Shenandoah Valley, went to the 
Watauga settlement (then supposed to be in Virginia), 
and became the founder and first governor of the State of 
Tennessee. James Robertson, born in Brunswick county, 
Va., established the first permanent settlements on the 
Cumberland River. 

Virginia gave seven presidents to the United States, 
and Generals Joe Johnston, R. E. Lee, and Stonewall 
Jackson to the Southern Confederacy. 

Matthew Fontaine Maury, who marked out the tracks 
of speed and safety for mariners of every clime over the 
ocean's bosom, and showed the beds on the bottom of the 
seas where the telegraph now safely 
lies, of whom the officers of all mari- 
time nations came to learn, on whom 
kings and emperors bestowed orders, 
medals, and decorations, and of whom 
the great Humboldt said ^' he created 
a new science," was a Virginia boy, 
born in the county of Spotsylvania. 

Well might the great Georgian, 
Senator Hill, declare, " No country in 
the world has ever produced so many 
men so great as Virginia has." 




MATTHEW F. MAUKY 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 215 

And Lord Chatham, the greatest of England's prime 
ministers, declared, in considering the work of that first 
American congress, of which George Washington, Edmund 
Pendleton, Richard Henry Lee, and Patrick Henry were 
the guiding spirits, "it is doubtful if in the history of man- 
kind any body of men equal to these has ever existed." 

Let the mothers of Virginia impress these great truths 
upon their children's minds, that they may ever through 
life remember "the breed of noble bloods" from whom 
their race has sprung, and strive to be worthy of them. For 
it was their mothers who most influenced the lives and 
character of the great men of our State, who trained them 
in the path of duty, who taught them to love God, speak 
the truth, and ever to fight for principle and right. 

Let them forget, if they can, that this great country 
thus created and guided by Virginia overturned upon her 
the cruelties of internecine strife and rent her in twain. 
And when next the men of Virginia and the men of the 
North stand in line of battle, it will be shoulder to shoul- 
der against some common foe. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. To what are the conduct and character of the Virginians to be at- 
tributed ? 

2. What was the character of the first settlers ? 

3. Who were the Royalists ? 

4. How many are said to have come to Virginia during the period of 
Cromwell's rule in England ? 

5. What acts did much to destroy class distinction in Virginia ? 

6. Who was their author ? 

7. What still further tended to that end ? 

8. What is said of the Virginians of to-day ? 

9. How did the United States acquire the Northwest territory ? 

10. Who first explored the territory between the Rocky Mountains and 
the Pacific ? 

11. How did the United States acquire Louisiana? 

12. Florida? 

13. Who conquered Texas ? 

14. What generals commanded in the Mexican war ? 

15. What territory was acquired ? 

16. Who first explored the Cumberland River and Mountains ? 

17. Who laid the foundations of the State of Kentucky? 

18. What can you tell of John Sevier ? 

19. Of James Robertson ? 



216 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



20. How many presidents has Virginia given to the country ? 

21. What prominent generals did she give to the Confederacy? 

22. What can you tell of Matthew F. Maury ? 

23. What did Senator Hill, of Georgia, declare ? 

24. What did Lord Chatham say of the first American Congress ? 

25. What should be the aim of the Virginians of to-day ? 




STATUE OF JBFFEKtu.N. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 217 

SYNOPSIS FOR REVIEW. 



Chapter XXV.— Battle of Bethel— First Battle of Manassas. 

Advance of McClellan— Battle of Seven Pines. 
Jackson's Valley Campaign. 
Battles Around Richmond— Second Manassas. 
Capture of Harper's Ferry. 
Battles of Boonsboro' and Sharpsburg. 
Visit of British Officers. 
General Lee's Address. 
McClellan Removed. 
Battle of Fredericksbtirg. 
Battle of Chancellorsville. 
Jackson's Flank Movement. 
Death of Jackson. 

Advance into Pennsylvania — Gettysburg, 
War Again Transferred to Virginia. 
Grant's Wilderness Campaign. 
Siege of Petersburg 
The Cadets at New Market. 
Fall of Richmond. 
Surrender at Appomattox. 
The Confederate Iron-clad Virginia. 
Battle with the Mcmitor. 
Battle of Brandy Station. 
Capacity of the People for Self -Government. 
The Private Soldier— The Virginia Military Institute. 
The Army of Northern Virginia. 
Chapter XXVI. — Harsh Measures. 

Medicines Contraband. 
Sherman's Brutalities. 
The Valley Devastated. 
Hunter's Burnings. 
Dahlgren's Raid. 
The Sufferings of Prisoners. 
The Treatment of President Davis. 
General Grant. 
Chapter XXVII. — Condition of Virginia at the Close of the War. 
Enfranchisement of the Negroes. 
Division of the State. 
Energy of the Natives. 
Self-Control of the People. 
Virginia's Progress. 
Our Monuments. 
Chapter XXVIII.— The Development of the Virginians. 
The First Settlers. 
Royalists. 

Class Distinctions Abolished, 
What Virginians have accomplished. 



218 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



LIST 

Of those who have fined the Executive Office in 
Virg-inia from 1606 to 1896. 



1606. — Sir Thomas Smyth, or Smith, first President of the Council of 
the London Company and its Treasurer. 

1607, April 26 — Captain Edward Maria Wingfleld. President of the Coun- 
cil in Virginia. 

1607, September 10. — Captain John Ratcliffe, President of the Council in 
Virginia. 

1608, September 7.— Captain John Smith, President of the Council in 
Virginia. 

(1609, May 23.— Sir Thomas West, Earl De La Warr, or Delaware, ap- 
pointed ' ' Governor and Captain-General " ; did not reach the Colony until 
June 10, 1610, the resident Executives in the interim being as follows : ) 

1609, August — . — Captain George Percy, President of the Council in Vir- 
ginia. 

1610, May 28. — Sir Thomas Gates, Lieutenant-General and Deputy Gov- 
ernor. 

1610, June 10. — Earl De La Warr, Governor and Captain-General, 

1611, March 28. — Captain George Percy, President of the Council. 
1611, May 19. — Sir Thomas Dale, " High Marshal" and Acting Governor. 
1611, August — .^Sir Thomas Gates. Acting Governor. 

1613, March —.—Sir Thomas Dale, Acting Governor. 

1616, April Captain George Yeardley, Deputy or Lieutenant-Gover- 
nor. 

1617, May 15. — Captain Samuel Argall, Deputy or Lieutenant-Governor. 
1619, April 9. — Captain Nathaniel Powell, President of the Council in 

Virginia. 

1619, April 19. — Sir George Yeardley, who had been knighted and ap- 
pointed Governor and Captain-General, Novemlier 18, 1618, arrived in the 
Colony. 

1621, November 8. — Sir Francis Wyatt, Governor and Captain-General. 

1626, May 17. — Sir George Yeardley (commissioned March 4th), Gover- 
nor and Captain-General. Died November, 1627. 

1627, November 14. — Captain Francis West, President of the Council. 
(1628, March 26. — Sir John Ilarvey, appointed Governor and Captain- 
General, but did not arrive until later. In the interim, as follows : ) 

1629, March 5.— Dr. John Pott, President of the Council. 

1680, March — . — Sir John Harve3^ Governor and Captain-General, 
"thrust out of his government" by the people, but recom missioned by 
King Charles I., January 11, 1635. Until his arrival, April 2, 1636, the 
Executive was : 

1635, April 28.— Captain John West, President of the Council. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 219 

1636, April 2.— Sir John Harvey, Governor and Captain-General. 
1639, November —.—Sir Francis Wyatt, Governor and Captain-General. 
1642, February —.—Sir William Berkeley, who had been commissioned 
August 9, 1641, arrived as Governor and Captain-General. 

1644, June — . — Richard Kempe, President of the Council, Acting Gover- 
nor during the absence of Sir William Berkeley in England. 

1645, June — . — Sir William Berkeley, Governor. 

1652, April 30. — Richard Bennet, Acting Governor under the Common- 
wealth of Cromwell. 

1655, March —.—Edward Digges, President of the Council under the 
Commonwealth of Cromwell. 

1658, March 13. — Captain Samuel Matthews, President of the Council 
under the Commonwealth of Cromwell until January, 1660, from which 
time the Colony was without a Governor until the election by the Assembly. 

1660, March 23. — Of Sir William Berkeley, as Governor. He was com- 
missioned as such by Charles II., July 31, 1660. 

1661, April 30. — Colonel Francis Morryson, Deputy or Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor. 

1662, fall of.— Sir William Berkeley, Governor. 

(1675, July 8.— Thomas Lord Culpeper appointed Governor and Captain- 
General for life ; died in 1719. Until his arrival :) 

1677, April 27.— Herbert Jeffreys appointed Governor October 9, 1676, 
(with Captain Robert Walter as his Deputy, who died October 10, 1676) ; 
commissioned Lieutenant-Governor November 11, 1676; died December, 
1678. 

1678, December 30. — Sir Henry Chicheley, Deputy Governor. 

1680, May 10.— Thomas Lord Culpeper, Governor and Captain-General. 

1683, September 17.— Nicholas Spencer, President of the Council. 

1684, April 16.— Francis Lord Howard, Baron Effingham, Lieutenant- 
Governor; commissioned September 28, 1683. 

1688, October 20.— Nathaniel Bacon, President of the Council. 

1690. — Sir Lionel Copley, Governor. 

1690, October 16. — Colonel Francis Nicholson, Lieutenant-Governor. 

1693, October 16. — Sir Edmund Andros, who had been commissioned 
Governor, March 1, 1693. 

1698, December 9. — Colonel Francis Nicholson, Lieutenant-Governor; 
commissioned July 20, 1698. 

1704. — George Hamilton Douglas, Earl of Orkney; commissioned Gov- 
ernor-in-Chief ; never came to Virginia ; died July 29, 1737. 

1705, August 15. — Edward Nott, Lieutenant-Governor; died August, 
1706. 

1706, August — . — Edmund Jennings, President of the Council 

(1707, April 4. — Colonel Robert Hunter, commissioned as Lieutenant- 
Governor, but being captured by the French on his voyage for Virginia, 
and conveyed to France, never acted. ) 

1710, June 23.— Colonel Alexander Spotswood, Lieutenant-Governor. 

1722, September 27.— Hugh Drysdale; died July 22, 1726. 

1726, July 22.— Robert Carter, President of the Council. 

1727, October 23.— William Gooch (subsequently knighted), Lieutenant- 
Governor. 

(1737. — William Anne Keppel, second Earl of Albemarle; appointed 
Govemor-in-Chief, September 6, 1737 ; died December 23, 1754.) 



220 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

1740. — Between September 16th and December 5th, as indicated by land 
patents, signed respectively by Sir William Gooch and James Blair, D. D., 
the latter as President of the Council, was Acting Governor during the ab- 
sence of Sir William Gooch in command of the expedition against Cartha- 
gena. The last patent signed by James Blair was on July 25, 1741. 

1741, July — . — Sir William Gooch, Lieutenant-Governor. 

1749, June 20. — John Robinson, President of the Council. 

1749, September 5. — Thomas Lee, President of the Council ; died 1751. 

1751, February 12. — Lewis Burwell, President of the Council. 

1751, November 20. — Robert Dinwiddle, Lieutenant-Governor. 

(1756, July — . — John Campbell, Earl of Loudoun, appointed Govemor-in- 
Chief, and though he came to New York, was never in Virginia.) 

1758, January — . — John Blair, President of the Council. 

1758, June 7. — Francis Fauquier, Lieutenant-Governor; appointed Feb- 
ruary 10, 1758. 

(1763. — Sir Jeffrey Amherst appointed Govemor-in-Chief . ) 

1767, September 11. — John Blair, President of the Council. 

1768, October 28. — Norbome Berkeley, Baron de Botetourt, Govemor-in- 
Chief; died October 15, 1770. 

1770, October 15. — William Nelson, President of the Council. 

1771, August — . — John Murray, Earl Dunmore, Govern or-in-Chief ; ap- 
pointed July, 1771 ; fled June, 1775, from the seat of government. 



GOVERNORS UNDER THE STATE CONSTI- 
TUTION, ETC. 



1776, June 29.— Patrick Henry. 

1779, June 1 — Thomas Jefferson. 

17M, June 12 — Thomas Nelson, Jr., resigned. 

1781, November 20. — Benjamin Harrison. 

1784, November 29. — Patrick Henry. 

1786, December 1. — Edmund Randolph. 

1788, December 1. — Beverly Randolph. 

1791, December 1. — Henry Lee. 

1794, December 1.— Robert Brooks. 

1796, December 1.— James Wood. 

1799, December 1.— James Monroe. 

1802, December 1. — John Page. 

1805, December 1.— William H. Cabell. 

1808, December 1.— John Tyler. 

1811, January 11.— James Monroe; appointed Secretary of State of the 
United States, November 25, 1811. 

1811, November 25. — George William Smith, Lieutenant-Governor, and 
Acting Governor; died December 26, 1811. 

1811. December 26. — Peyton Randolph, Senior Member of Council of 
State. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 221 

1813, January 3.— James Barbour, Governor. 

1814, December 1.— Wilson Gary Nicholas. 
1816, December 1. — James P. Preston. 
1819, December 1.— Thomas Mann Randolph. 
1832, December 1. — James Pleasants, Jr. 
1825, December 1.— .John Tyler. 

1827, March —.—William B. Giles. 

1830, March —.—John Floyd. 

1834, March —.—Littleton Waller Tazewell; resigned April 30, 1836. 

1836, April 30. — W^yndham Robertson, Lieutenant-Governor. 

1837, March —.—David Campbell. 

1840, March —.—Thomas Walker Gilmer; resigned to take his seat as 
a Member of Congress. 

1841, March —.—John Rutherford, Lieutenant-Governor. 

1842, March —.—John M. Gregory, Lieutenant-Governor. 

1843, January — . — James McDowell, Governor. 
1846, January — . — William Smith. 

1849, January —.—John B. Floyd. 
1851, January 1. — Joseph Johnson. 
1856, January — . — Henry Alexander Wise. 
1860, January — . — John Letcher. 
1864, January — . — William Smith. 

1885, May 9.— Francis H. Pierpoint. 
1868, April 16.— Henry H. Wells. 
1870, January 20.— Gilbert C. Walker. 
1874, January 1. — James L. Kemper. 

1878, January 1.— Frederick W. M. Holliday. 
1883, Januaiy 1. — William E. Cameron. 

1886, January 1.— Fitzhugh Lee. 

1890, January 1.— Philip W. McKinney. 
1894, January 1.— Charles T. O'Fen-aU. 



222 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

VIRGINIA BILL OF EIGHTS. 



When, on the 15th of May 1776, the Convention of Virginia instructed their 
delegates in Congress to propose to that body to declare the United Colonies free 
and independent States, it, at the same time, appointed a committee to prepare 
a declaration of rights and such a plan of government as would be most likely 
to maintain peace and order in the Colony and secure substantial and equal lib- 
erty to the people. On subsequent days the committee was enlarged ; Mr. George 
Mason was added to it on the LSth. The declaration of rights was on the 27th re- 
ported by Mr. Archibald Gary, the chairman of the committee, and after being 
twice read, was ordered to be printed for the perusal of members. It was con- 
sidered in committee of the whole on the 29th of May, and the 3d, 4th, 5th and 10th 
of June. It was then reported to the house with amendments. On the 11th the 
convention considered the amendments, and having agreed thereto, ordered that 
the declaration (with the amendments) be fairly transcribed and read a third time. 
This having been done on the 12th, the declaration was then read a third time 
and passed nem. con. A manuscript copy of the first draft of the declaration, 
just as it was drawn by Mr. Mason,* is in the library of Virginia. Tlie declaration 
as it passed was adopted without alteration by the Convention of 1829-30, and re- 
adopted with amendments by the Convention of 3850-51, and as amended is as fol- 
lows : T 

A DednraUon of Rights made by the Representatives of tJie good people of 
Virginia, assembled in full and free Convention^ which rights do pertain to 
them and their posterity as the basis and foundation of government. 

1. That all men are by nature equally free and independent, and have 
certain inherent rights, of which, when they enter into a state of society, 
they cannot, by any compact, deprive or divest their posterity ; namely, the 
enjoyment of life and liberty, with the means of acquiring and possessing 
propert5% and pursuing and obtaining happiness and safety. 

2, That all power is vested in, and consequently derived from, the people ; 
that Magistrates are their trustees and servants, and at all times amena- 
ble to them. 

3 That government is, or ought to be, instituted for the common bene- 
fit, protection and security of th3 people, nation, or community: of all the 
various modes and forms of government, that is best, which is capable 
of producing the greatest degree of happiness and safety, and is most ef- 
fectually secured against the danger of mal-administration ; and that, when 
any government shall be found inadequate or contrary to these purposes, 
a majority of the community hath an indubitable, unalienable, and inde- 
feasible right, to reform, alter, or abolish it, in such manner as shall be 
judged most conducive to the public weal. 

4. That no man, or set of men, are entitled to exclusive or separate 
emoluments or privileges from the community, but in consideration of pub- 
lic services; which not being descendible, neither ought the offices of Ma- 
gistrate, Legislator, or Judge, to be hereditary. 

X 5 That the legislative, executive and judicial powers should be sepa- 
rate and distinct ; and that the members thereof may be restrained from 

* Va. Hist. Reg. Jan. 1849, p 29. 

•h See Acts 1852, p. 320-21, Sections amended are 5. 6, 8 and 11. The Bill of Rights 
as originally passed, is found in the Revised Code of 1819, p. 31-2, and Code of 1849, 
p 32,33,34.1st edition. 

1 Amended. Acts 1852, p. 321, $ 5. The 5th section, without amendment, read: 
" That the legislative and executive powers of the state should be separate and dis- 
tinct from the judiciary and that the members of the two first," &c, 



Virginia Bill of Rights. 223 

oppression, by feeling and participating the burthens of the people, they 
should, at fixed periods, be reduced to a private station, return into that 
body from which they were originally taken, and the vacancies be supplied 
by frequent, certain, and regular elections, in which all, or any part of the 
former members, to be again eligible, or ineligible, as the laws shall direct. 

* G. That all elections ought to be free ; and that all men having suffici- 
ent evidence of permanent common interest with, and attachment to, the 
community have the right of suffrage, and cannot l)e taxed or deprived of 
their property for public uses, without their own consent, or that of their 
representatives so elected, nor bound by any law to which they have not, 
in like manner, assented, for the public good 

7. That all power of suspending laws, or the execution of laws, by any 
authority, without consent of the representatives of the people, is injurious 
to their rights, and ought not to be exercised. 

t8. That, in all capital or criminal prosecutions, a man hath a right to 
demand the cause and nature of his accusation, to be confronted with the 
accusers and witnesses, to call for evidence in his favor, and to a speedy 
trial by an impartial jury of twelve men of his vicinage, without whose 
unanimous consent he cannot be found guilty ; nor can he be compelled to 
give evidence against himself ; that no man be deprived of his liberty, ex- 
cept by the law of tha land or the judgment of his peers. 

9. That excessive bail ought not to be required, nor excessive fines im- 
posed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

10. That general warrants, whereby an officer or messenger may be com- 
manded to search suspected places without evidence of a fact committed, or 
to seize any person or persons not named, or whose offence is not particu- 
larly described and supported by evidence, are grievous and oppressive, and 
ought not to be granted. 

Jll. That, in controversies respecting property, and in suits between 
man and man, the ancient trial by jury of twelve men is preferable to 
any other, and ought to be held sacred. 

12. That the freedom of the press is one of the great bulwarks of liberty, 
and can never be restrained but by despotic governments. 

13. That a well regulated militia, composed of the body of the people, 
trained to arms, is the proper, natural and safe defence of a free state ; that 
standing armies, in times of peace, should be avoided, as dangerous to li- 
berty; and that in all cases, the military should be under strict subordina- 
nation to, and governed by, the civil power 

14. That the people have a right to uniform government ; and therefore 
that no government separate from, or independent of, the government of 
Virginia, ought to be erected or established within the limits thereof 

15. That no free government, or the blessings of liberty, can be preserved 
to any people, but by a firm adherence to justice, moderation, temperance, 
frugality, and virtue, and by a frequent recurrence to fundamental principles. 

16. That religion, or the duty which we owe to our Creator, and the 
manner of discharging it, can be directed only by reason and conviction, 
not by force or violence ; and therefore all men are equally entitled to the 
free exercise of religion, according to the dictates of conscience ; and that 
it is the mutual duty of all to practice Christian forbearance, love, and 
charity towards each other, 

* Amended. Acts 1852, p. 321, $ 6. The 6th Section was: " That election of mem- 
bers to serve as representatives of the people in assembly," &c. 

+ Amended. Acts 1852. p. 321, $ 8, 11. In the 8th and 11th sections, the words " of 
twelve men " inserted after the word " jury." 

X See note | on preceding page. 



224 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

IN CONGRESS, JULY 4, 1776. 
The Unanimous Declaration of the Thirteen United States of America. 



When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one peo- 
ple to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, 
and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal sta- 
tion to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent 
respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the 
causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident ; that all men are created equal ; 
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights ; 
that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to 
secure these rights, governments are instituted among men , deriving their just 
powers from the consent of the governed. That, whenever any form of 
government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people 
to alter or to abolish it, and to institute anew government, laying its founda- 
tion on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form as to them 
shall seem most lilvely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, in- 
deed, will dictate, that governments long established should not be changed 
for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown 
that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than 
to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. 
But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the 
same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is 
their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide 
new guards for their future security. Such has been the patient suffer- 
ance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains 
them to alter their former systems of government. The history of the 
present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpa- 
tions, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny 
over these States. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world : 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing 
importance, unless suspended in their operations till his assent should be 
obtained ; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to 
them. 

He has tefused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large dis- 
tricts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of repre- 
sentation in the legislature— a right inestimable to them, and formidable 
to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfort- 
able, and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole 
purpose of fatiguing them into compliance witli his measures. 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 225 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly for opposing, with 
manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others 
to be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, 
have returned to the people at large for their exercise; the State remaining, 
in the meantime, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without and 
convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for that 
purpose obstnicting the laws for naturalization of foreigners ; refusing to 
pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions 
of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice by refusing his assent to 
laws for establishing the judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their 
offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of offi- 
cers to harass our people and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the 
consent of our legislatures. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the 
civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our 
Constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his assent to their 
acts of pretended legislation : 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us ; 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States ; 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world ; 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent ; 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury ; 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences ; 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, 
establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, 
so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the 
same absolute rule into these colonies ; 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fimdamentally, the forms of our governments ; 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here by declaring us out of his protection, 
and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and de- 
stroyed the lives of our people. 

He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to 
complete the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun with 
circumstances of cruelty and perfidy, scarcely paralleled in most barbarous 
ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to 
bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends 
and brethren , or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored 
to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, 
whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, 
sexes, and coudiLions. 
15 



226 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the 
most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by re^ 
peated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which 
may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attentions to our British brethren. We 
have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable Jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of 
the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have ap- 
pealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them, 
by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which 
would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. The}-, too, 
have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must, ther«3- 
fore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold 
them, as we hold the rest of mankind — enemies in war; in peace, friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in 
General Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world 
for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by authority of the 
good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare, That these 
united colonies are, and of right ought to be. Free and Independent States; 
that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all 
political connection between them and the State of Great Britain is, and 
ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as Free and Independent States, 
they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, estab- 
lish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which Independent States 
may of right do. And for the support of this Declaration, with a firm 
reliance on the protection of Divine Phovidence, we mutually pledge to 
each other our lives, our fortunes and our sacred honor. 

JOHN HANCOCK. 

New Hami'Siiire. — Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thorn- 
ton. 

Massachusetts Bay. — Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, 
El bridge Geny. 

Rhode Island, Etc. — Stephen Hopkins, William Ellery. 

Connecticut. — Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Williams, 
Oliver Wolcott. 

New York. — William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis 
Morris. 

New Jersey. — Richard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, 
John Hart, Abraham Clark. 

Pennsylvania. — Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, 
John Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, 
George Ross. 

Delaware. — Crosar Rodney, George Read, Thomas M'Kean. 

IVIaryland.— Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Car- 
roll, of Carrollton. 

Virginia.— George Wythe, Richard Ileiuy Lee, Thomas Jefferson, Ben- 
jamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Brax- 
ton. 

North Carolina. — William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. 

South Carolina. — Edward Rutledge, Thomas Heyward, Jr., Thomas 
Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middleton. 

Georgia. — Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. 



Constitution of the United States. 227 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OE 
AMERICA. 



We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the com- 
mon defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of lib- 
erty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitu- 
tion for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. Section 1.— All legislative powers herein granted shall 
be vested in a Congress of the United States ; which shall consist of a Sen- 
ate and House of Representatives, 

Section 2.— 1. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem- 
bers chosen every second year by the people of the several States; and the 
electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of 
the most numerous branch of the State legislature. 

2. No person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in 
which he shall be chosen. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the seve- 
ral States which may be included within this Union, according to their re- 
spective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole num- 
ber of free persons, including those bound to sei-vice for a term of years, and 
excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual 
enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the 
Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten 
years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of Repre- 
sentatives shall not exceed one for eveiy thirty thousand, but each State 
shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall 
be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three ; 
Massachusetts, eight ; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one ; Con- 
necticut, five; New York, six; New Jersey, four; Pennsylvania, eight; 
Delaware, one; Maiy land, six ; Virgmia, ten; North Carolina, five ; South 
Carolina, five; and Georgia, three. 

4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the ex- 
ecutive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 

5. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other 
officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section 3.— 1. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two 
Senators from each State, chosen by the legislature thereof , for six years ; 
and each Senator shall have one vote. 

2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first 
election, they shall be divided as equally as maybe, into three classes. The 
seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of 
the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, 
and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third 
may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies happen, by resignation 
or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any State, the Execu- 



228 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

tive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of 
the legislatm'e, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

3. No person shal 1 be a Senator who shall not have attained to the ago 
of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States and who 
shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be 
chosen. 

4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the Sen- 
ate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro 
tem-pore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the 
office of President of the United States. 

6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When 
pitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the 
President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside; 
and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of 
the members present. 

7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to 
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, trust, or profit, under the United States ; but the party convicted 
shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and 
punishment, according to law. 

Section 4. — 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for 
Senators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the legis- 
lature thereof ; but the Congress may, at any time, by law, make or alter 
such regulation, except as to the places of choosing Senators. 

2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law 
appoint a different day. 

Section 5, — 1. Each House shall be the judge of the elections, returns, 
and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall consti- 
tute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day 
to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of aibsent members 
in such maimer and under such penalties as each House may provide. 

2. Each House may determine the rules of its proc^eedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, 
expel a member. 

3. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to 
time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment re- 
([uire secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either House, on 
any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered 
on the journal. 

4. Neither House, during the session of Congress, shall, without the con- 
sent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place 
than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 

Section 6. — 1. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a compen- 
sation for their services, to bo ascertained by law, and paid out of the Troas- 
urj' of the United States. They shall, in all cases except treason, felony, 
and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance 
at the session of their respective Houses, and in going to and returning from 
the same ; and for any speech or debate in either House, they shall not be 
questioned in any other place. 

2. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was 
elected, be aj^pointed to any civil office under the authority of the United 
States which shall have been created, or the cmolumeutii whereof shall havq 



Constitution of the United States. 229 

been increased, during such time; and no person holding any office under 
the United States shall be a member of either House during his continuance 

Section 7 —1 All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House 
of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amend- 
ments, as on other bills. _ ^ ^ , , . , 

2 EveiT bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and 
the" Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President of 
the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall return 
it with his objections to that House in which it shall have originated, who 
shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to recon- 
feider it If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that House shall agree 
to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other 
House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two- 
thirds of that House, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes 
of both Houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names ot tne 
persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the Journal ol 
Lch House respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President 
within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it sha 1 have been P^jsented to 
him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless 
the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in whicn case .i 

shall not be a law. , * 4.^^ a^r^ 

3 Eveiy order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the ben- 
ate and House of Representatives may be necessaiy (except on a question 
of adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States, 
and before the same shall take effect shall ba approved ^y him, or, being 
disapproved by him, shall be re-passed by two-thirds of the Senate and 
House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed 
in the case of a bill. 

Section. 8.— The Congress shall have power— ^ . ^ ^, ,,. 

1 To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the aeDM 
and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the Unitea 
States; but ail duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout 

the United States ; tt -i. j 04. 4- 

2 To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; 

d. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among tne several 
States, and with the Indian tribes; i „„ ^„ fho 

4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on tne 
subject of bankruptcy throughout the United States ; «nH f.v 

5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof and of foreign com, and txx 
the standard of weights and measures ; . . ,^ -.-^^ „„/i ^,ir 

6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and cur- 
rent coin of the United States ; 

7. To establish post-offices and post-roads ; , , . , o^^,,rin^ fnr 

8. To promote the progress of science ^nd useful arts, by securing f^^^ 
limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respect- 
ive writings and discoveries ; o n .4. 

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; 

10. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the nign 
seas, and offences against the law of nations ; • , ^r.^ rnnkA mWq 

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules 
concerning captures on land and water ; . . . # _«„^^ f^ fhflf 

12. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 



230 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

13. To provide and maintain a navy ; 

14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces; 

15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrection, and repel invasions; 

16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the 
United States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment of the 
officers and the authority of training the militia according to the discipline 
prescribed by Congress ; 

17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
States and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government 
of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places pur- 
chased by the consentof the legislature of the State in which the same shall 
be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other need- 
ful buildings ; and, 

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested bj^ this 
Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department 
or officer thereof. 

Section 9. — 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of 
the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited 
by the Congress prior to the year one thousand <Mght hundred and eight, 
but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten 
dollars for each person. 

2. The privilege of the writ of liahenn corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may re- 
quire it. 

3. No bill of attainder or ex 2^ost facto law shall be passed. 

4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to 
the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No 
preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the 
ports of one State over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to or 
from one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

6. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the 
receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time 
to time. 

7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States ; and no per- 
son holding any office of profit or ti'ust imder them, shall, without the 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Section 10. — 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confed- 
eration ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of 
credit; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of 
debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex jtont facto law, or law impairing the 
obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

2. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts 
or duties on imports or exports except what may be absolutely necessary 
for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all duties and 
imposts laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the 
Treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the 



Constitution of the United States. 231 

revision and control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent 
of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time 
of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State or with 
a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such im- 
minent danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. Section 1.— 1. The executive power shall be vested in a 
President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during 
the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for 
the same term, be elected as follows : 

2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of Electors equal to the whole number of Senators 
and Representatives to which the State may bo entitled in the Congress ; 
but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. 

Clmise 3 lias been superseded by the 12th Article of Amendments. 

4. The Congress may determine tlie time of choosing the Electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same 
throughout the United States. 

5. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to 
the office of President, neither shall any person be eligible to that office 
who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been four- 
teen years a resident within the United States. 

6. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of said office, 
the same shall devolve on the Vice-President ; and the Congress may bylaw 
provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the 
President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as Presi^ 
dent, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed 
or a President shall be elected. 

7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- 
pensation, which shall be neither increased nor diminished during the period 
for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that 
period any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. 

8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the follow- 
ing oath or affirmation : 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office 
of President of the United States, and will to the best of my ability, pre- 
serve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 

Section 2.— 1, The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army 
and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States when 
called into the actual service of the United States ; he may require the 
opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive depart- 
ments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, 
and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for oiTences against 
the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Sen- 
ate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present concur; 
and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Sen- 
ate, shall appoint Embassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges 
of the Supreme Coui"t, and all other officers of the United States, whose 
appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be es- 
tablished by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of 
such inferior officers as they think proper, in the President alone, in the 
Courts of law, or in the heads of Departments. 



232 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

3. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen 
during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire 
at the end of their next session. 

Section 3. — He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information 
of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such mea- 
sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraordinary 
occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and in case of disagree- 
ment between them with respect to the time of adjournment, he may 
adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper, he shall receive Embas- 
sadors and other public Ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faith- 
fully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

Section 4.— The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, or convic- 
tion of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III.— Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall 
be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress 
may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the Su- 
preme and inferior Courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and 
shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall 
not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

Section 2. — 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and 
equity arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases 
afifecting Embassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls ; to all cases of 
admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the Unite^l 
States shall be a paity ; to controversies between two or more States; be- 
tween a State and citizens of another State ; between citizens of different 
States ; between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of 
different States ; and between a State, or citizen thereof, and foreign states, 
citizens, or subjects. 

2. In all cases affecting Embassadors, other public Ministers, and Con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall 
have original jurisdiction. In all the oth-er cases before mentioned, the 
Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, 
with such exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall 
make. 

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
juiy; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall 
have been committed ; but when not committed within any State, the trial 
shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Section 3. — 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in 
levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid 
and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testi- 
mony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, 
except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. — Section 1. — Full faith and credit shall be given in each 
State to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other 
State. And the Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in 
which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved; and the efToet 
thereof. 

Section 2. — 1 . The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges 
and immunities of citizens of the several States. 



Constitution of the United States. 233 

3. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on demand 
of the executive authority of the State from which he iied, bo delivered up, 
to be removed to the State having jm:isdiction of the crime. 

3. No person held to sei'vice or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, 
escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, 
be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim 
of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 

Section 3. — 1. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction 
of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the junction of tw^o or more 
States, or parts of States, without the consent of the legislatm-es of the 
States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the tenitory or other property belonging to 
the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as 
to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any pciilicular State. 

Section 4. — The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of theni 
against invasion ; and on application of the legislatm'e, or of the Executive 
(when the legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE. V. — The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall 
deem it necessary, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on 
the application of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall 
call a convention for proposing Amendments, which, in either case, shall be 
valid to all intents and purposes as part of this Constitution, when ratified 
by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by conventions 
in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be 
proposed by the Congress; provided that no Amendment which maybe 
made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any 
manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first 
article ; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its 
equal suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. — 1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into, 
before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the 
United States under this Constitution as under the Confederation. 

2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the 
land ; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in 
ihe Constitution cr laws of any State to the contraiy notwithstanding. 

3. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the members 
of the several State legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both 
of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or 
affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be 
required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United 
States. 

ARTICLE VH.— The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall 
be sulficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States 
so ratifying the same. 



234 History of Virginia and Virginians. 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

ARTICLE I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment 
of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the free- 
dom of speech or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to 
assemble, and to petition the government foi' a redress of gri«;vances. 

ARTICLE 11, — A well-regnlated militia being necessary to the security 
of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be 
infringed. 

ARTICLE III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any 
house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a man- 
ner to be prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, 
houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
shall not be ^^olated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause 
supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to 
be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 

ARTICLE V. — No person shall be held to answer for a capital or other- 
wise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand 
jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia 
when in actual service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any per- 
son be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or 
limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against 
himself ; nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process 
of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just 
compensation. 

ARTICLE VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the 
right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial juiy of the State and 
district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall 
have been previously ascertained by law, and to be infonned of the nature 
and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against 
him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and 
to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

ARTICLE VII. — In suits at common law where the value in controversy 
shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, 
and no fact tried by a jury shall bo otherwise re-examined in any Court of 
the United States, i:han according to the rules of the common law. 

ARTICLE VIII. — Excessive bail shall not be renuired. nor excessive 
fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

ARTICLE IX. — The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights 
shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

ARTICLE X. — The powers not delegated to the United States by the 
Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States 
resp(^ctively, or to the people. 

ARTICLE XL— The judicial power of the United States shall not be 
construed k) extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted 
ii.;<ainst one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens 
or subjects of any foreign state. 

ARTICLE XII.— The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and 
vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall 
not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves ; they shall name in 



Constitution of the United States. 235 

their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the 
person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all 
persons voted for as Presid(;nt, and of all persons voted for as Vico-Presi- 
dent, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and 
certify, and transmit sealed to tlie seat of the government of the United 
States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Sen- 
ate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open 
all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted ; the person having 
the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, if such 
number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if no 
person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest num- 
bers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as President, the 
House of Representatives shall choose innnediately, by ballot, the Presi- 
dent. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, 
the representation from each State having one vote ; a quorum for this pur- 
pose shall consist of a number of members from two-thirds of the States, 
and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the 
House of Representatives shall not choose a President, whenever the right 
of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next fol- 
lowing, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the 
death or other constitutional disability of the President. The person having 
the greatest number of votes as Vice-President shall be the Vice-President, 
if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; 
and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the 
list the Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose 
shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority 
of the whole number shall be necessaiy to a choice. But no person consti- 
tutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of 
Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XHL— 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary sei-vitude, except 
as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly con- 
victed, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their 
jurisdiction. . . 

2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legis- 

ARTICLE XIV.— 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, 
and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and 
of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law 
which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United 
States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, 
without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction 
the equal protection of the laws. 

2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States accord- 
ing to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in 
each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote at any 
election f'^r the choice Electors for President and Vice-President of the 
United States, Representatives in Congress, the executive and judicial offi- 
cers of a State, or the members of the legislature thereof, is denied to any 
of the male inhabitants of such State, being twenty-one years of age, and 
citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for participa- 
tion in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be 
reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear 
to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such State. 

3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or Elector 



236 History of Virginia and Virginians. 

of President or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the 
United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath, as a 
member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member 
of any State legislature, or as executive or judicial officer of any State, to 
support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insur- 
rection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies 
thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove 
such disability. 

4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized bylaw, 
including debts incurred for payment of pensions and lx)unties for services 
in suppressing insurrection or rebellion , shall not be questioned. But neitlu^r 
the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any de]»t or obligation 
incurred in aid of insuiTection or rebellion against the United States, or any 
claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; but all such debts, obliga- 
tions, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 

5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, 
the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE Xy.— 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote 
shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on 
account of race, color, or pre\ious condition or servitude. 

2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 



List of Illustrations and Maps. 



237 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS. 



- A Fair Mark— Shoot! " 79. 
American Discovery, Pioneers of 

(map), 10. 
A Message from Lord Delaware, 51. 
An Eastern Virginia Kitchen, 153. 
An Old-Time Negro Cabin, 164. 
Antique Furniture, 105. 
Antique Sofa, 157. 
Appomattox, Lee Leaving, 193. 



Battle of Manassas, 181. 
Beauregard, P. G. T., 182. 
Big Bethel, Battle of, 180. 
Breckinridge, J. C, 192. 
Bumside, General A. E., 187. 
Byrd, Colonel William, 91. 



E. 



Eastern Virginia Kitchen, 153. 
Early, J. A., 200. 

Exterior of Spring-House in the 
Valley of Virginia, 152, 



F. 



Fac-Simile of Virginia Treasuiy 

Note, 1776, 148. 
Freedman's Cabin, 166. 
Furniture, Antique Bedstead, Chair, 

Stand, Table, 105. 

Sofa, 157. 

G. 



Grant, General U. S. , 
Greenway Court, 109. 
Going to Town, 165. 



190. 



Cabot, John, 10. 

Chapel near Berryville, Interior of, 

151. 
Clarke, George Rogers, 139. 
Clarke's March to Vincennes, 140. 
Clay, Henry, Statue of, 211. 
Colonial Grants, 1G06-1782 (map), 

66. 
Columbus Landing on the Baha- 
mas, 9. 
Confederate Soldiers' Monument, 

Hollywood, 206. 
Confederate Soldiers' and Sailors' 

Monument, Libby Hill Park, 

208. 
Confederate White House, 177. 
Cumherland, The Sinking of the, 

194. 

D. 

Davis, Jefferson, 172. 
Drake, Sir Francis, 10. 



Hanover Court-House, 119. 
Harper's Feriy, 185. 
Henry, Patrick, 118. 
Hill, General A. P., 186. 
Monument to, 203. 
Hooker, General Joseph, 188. 
Houdon's Statue of Washington 
(frontispiece). 



I. 



Indians — Map of Distribution of 

Tribes. 26. 
Indians, Attacked by, 85. 
Indian Mound, 25. 

Quiver, «fec., 38. 
Relics, 29. 
Village, 27. 
Weapons, 25. 
Interior of Old Chapel near Berry- 
ville, 151. 
Interior of Spring-House in Valley 
of Virginia, 153. 



238 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



Jackson, General T, J. (Insert). 

Statue of, 189. 
Jefferson, Thomas, 133. 

Home of, 144. 

Tomb of, 158. 

Statue of, 216. 
Johnston, General Joseph E,, 182. 



N. 



Negro Wood-Chopper and Shanty, 
168. 

Nelson House, Yorktown, 146. 

New France and English Colonies 
at the time of French and In- 
dian War (map), 116. 



O. 



Kitchen in Eastern Virginia, 153. 



Lafayette, Marquis de, 142. 
Lee, Richard Henry, 137. 
Lee, General R. E. (Insert). 
Leaving Appomattox, 193. 
Equestrian Statue, 202. 
Lewis, Meriwether, 159. 
Lincoln, Abraham, 174. 
Living-Roora in Colonial Home in 

the Middle of Eighteenth Cen- 

tuiy, 106. 

M. 

Madison, James, 155. 

Home of, 156. 
Malvern Hill, Old House at, 103. 
Manassas, Battle of, 181. 
Marshall, John, 160. 

Silhouette of, 160. 
Maryland, Settlement of, 66. 
Mason, George, 126. 
Maury. Matthew F., 214. 
McClellan, General George B. , 184. 
Meade, General George G. , l90. 
Message from Lord Delaware, 51. 
Military Hat of Revolutionary Pe- 
riod, 145. 
Monroe, James, 162. 

Tomb of, 170. 
Monticello, 144. 
Montpelier, 156. 
Morgan, General Daniel, 138. 
Mount Vernon, 116. 

Washington's Room at, 117. 
Weaving and Spinning-Room 
at, 149. 



Old Chapel near Berry ville, 151. 
Old Colonial Mantel from the Home 

of Daniel Morgan, 104. 
Old House at Malvern Hill, 103, 
Old Plantation Home, 183. 
Old Powder-Horn, Williamsburg, 

132. 
Old Stove in State Capitol 1770, 123. 
Old-Time Negro Cabin, 164. 



Passage of the James River Through 

the Blue Ridge, 57. 
Pendleton, Edmund, 136. 
Pocahontas, 38. 
Pocahontas, Rescue of Smith by, 39. 

a. 

Queen Elizabeth, 11. 

B. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter. 12. 

Rescue of Smith by Pocahontas, 39. 

Ruins at Roanoke, 16. 

S. 

Saint John's Church. Richmond, 130, 

Old Pulpit of, 131. 
Saint Paul's Church, Richmond, 210. 
Saint Peter's Church, New Kent,213. 
Settlement of Maryland, 66. 
Sinking of the Gumherland, 194. 
Smith, Captain John, 22. 

Exploring the Chesapeake, 
41. 
Soldiers' Monument to Confederates, 
Hollywood, 206. 



List of Illustrations and Maps. 



239 



Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument, 

Libby Hill Park, 208. 
Speaker's Chair, House of Burgesses, 

1700, 122. 
Spring- House, Exterior and Inte- 
rior, 152. 
Spotswood, Alexander. 89. 

Crossing the Blue Ridge, 
90. 
Statue of Henry Clay, 211. 
Stuart, J. E. B., 196. 

Monument to, Near Yellow 
Tavern, 201 
Swords of Revolutionary Period, 
145. 

T. 
Tecumseh, 31. 
The Pines, New Kent, 102. 
Tomb of Jefferson, 158. 
Tomb of Monroe, 170. 



XJ. 



University of Virginia, 112. 



Virginia, Map of (front). 

Virginia Treasury Note, Fac-Simile 

of, 1776, 148. 
Virginia Sinking the Cumberland, 

194. 

W. 

Washington, Houdon's Statue of 

(frontispiece). 
Washington's Surveying Quarters 

at Soldiers' Rest, 115. 

Room at Mount Vernon, 117. 
Weaving and Spinning-Room at 

Vernon, 149. 
White House of the Confederacy, 

177. 
Williams's Ferry, Pamunkey River, 

212, 
William and Mary College, 88. 
Woodlawn, the Home of Nellie 

Custis, 150. 
Wreck of the Sea Venture, 46. 



240 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



INDEX. 



Adams, John, delegate to first con- 
gress, 125 ; seconds Lee's reso- 
lutions, 137; death of (note), 
157. 

Adams, Samuel, delegate to first 
congress, 125. 

Agriculture, 99. 

Amusements, 111. 

Amidas and Barlow; their voyage 
and report, 13. 

Appomattox, surrender at, 193. 

Argall, Captain Samuel, captures 
Pocahontas, 55 ; lieutenant-gov- 
ernor, 57; his dishonesty and 
recall, 59. 

Army of Northern Virginia, 180- 
193; address to, 186 ; Mr. Swin- 
ton's tribute to, 197. 

Arnold, Benedict, invades Virginia, 
142. 

Bacon, Nathaniel, settles at Curl's 
Neck : his character, 76 ; chosen 
leader against the Indians, 77 ; 
applies for commission, 77 ; re- 
fused, 77; goes without it, 77; 
arrested, asks pardon and takes 
hisseat in the council, 78; flees 
from Jamestown, 78; returns at 
the head of army, 78 ; obtains 
commission, 79 ; again proclaim- 
ed a rebel and marches on James- 
town, 80 ; besieges Jamestown, 
81 ; a blot on his fame, 81 ; burns 
Jamestown, death of, disper- 
sion of his followers, 82; his 
followers executed, 83. 

Bacon's Rebellion— Effects of, 84, 

Baltimore, Lord, 65; settles Mar^-- 
land, 66; contest with Clai- 
borne, 67, 72. 

Battles around Richmond, 182. 

Beauregard, P. G. T., in command 
at Manassas, 178; battle of Ma- 
nassas, 180. 



Bennett, Richard, governor, 72. 

Berkeley, Sir William, governor, 67 ; 
his intolerance, 68 ; retires to 
Green Spring, 72 ; elected gov- 
ernor, 73 ; arrests Bacon, 78 ; 
collects an army and marches 
on Jamestown, 81 ; Jamestown 
surrendered, 81 ; driven out by 
Bacon, 82; his malignity and 
cruelty, 82 ; recalled, 83 ; re- 
turns to England, 84. 

Bill of Rights, the, 126, 136. 

Blackboard, death of, 91. 

Bland, Giles, executed, 83. 

Bland, Richard, delegate to Conti- 
nental Congress, 125. 

Boonsboro', battle of, 184. 

Boone, Daniel, 214. 

Boston, Tea Party, 124; British oc- 
cupy, 124 ; port of, closed, 125. 

Botetourt, Lord, governor, 122 ; dis- 
solves the House of Burgesses, 
123; death of, 124; monument 
to his memory, 124. 

Braddock's Expedition and defeat, 
117. 

Brandy Station, battle of, 196. 

British officers visit Lee's army, 186. 

Browu, John, raid; captured and 
hanged, 171 ; indignation of the 
people against, 171. 

Buchanan, Admiral, 194. 

Burnside, General A. E., succeeds 
McClellan, 187; defeated at 
Fredericksburg, 188. 

Burr, Aaron ; his trial. 159-160. 

Butler, B. F., commandiug at Fort- 
ress Monroe, 178 ; defeated at 
Big Bethel, 180. 

Butler, General M. C, incident, 202. 

Buildings, 102; of brick, 103. 

Byrd, Colonel William, visit to Ger- 
manna, 91 ; lays out Richmond, 
92. 



Index. 



241 



Cabot, John, 10. 

Cabot, Sebastian, 10. 

Cadets at Now Market, 191-2. 

Calvert, George, 65. 

Campbell, John A., interviews with 
Seward, 175. 

Capitol Disaster, 207. 

Cassein, George, captured, 37. 

Cattle, 100. 

Cavaliers, coming of, 71, 98, 211. 

Chancellorsville, battle of, 188-189. 

Charles I. , execution of, 71. 

Charles II. , restored ; 73 ; grants 
by, 74 ; his comment on Berke- 
ley's butcheries, 83 ; death of, 84. 

Charter, First, granted Virginia 
Company, 19 ; new charter, 45 ; 
great charter, 60. 

Cheeseman, Edmund, executed, 83. 

Church, First, 21 ; Established, 65 ; 
Disestablishment of, 137. 

Civil War in England, 71. 

Claiborne, William, 67; overthrows 
the government of Maryland, 72. 

Clarke, George Rogers; expedition 
against British posts in North- 
west, 138-140. 

Clarke, William, accompanies Lewis 
across the continent, 159. 

Classes in colony, 95 ; dress a badge 
of class, 107 ; distinctions abol- 
ished, 211. 

Colleges and schools, 112, 

Colonists, first, 13-15 ; second, 15 ; 
Jamestown, 20, 210 ; their voy- 
age, 20 ; driven into the Chesa- 
peake, 20 ; land at Jamestown, 
20 ; their dangers, 21 ; charac- 
ter, 21 ; number, 34; mortality 
among, 35. 

Colonization, 13-15, 20. 

Colony, prosperity of, 62, 

Committee of Correspondence, 123; 
of safety, 136. 

Confederate commissioners in Wash- 
ington, 174-5. 

Confederate States government or- 
ganized, 172; capital removed 
to Richmond, 178, 

Confederate monuments, 208. 

Congress, First Continental, 125; 
proceedings and effect, 126. 



16 



Constitution of Virginia adopted, 136. 

Constitution of 1787 ratified, 156. 

Convention in Virginia, 1774, 130. 

Convention of 1787, 155; opposi- 
tion in Virginia' 155-6. 

Conveyances, 106. 

Cornwallis, Lord, invades Virginia, 
142-144 ; surrender of, 146. 

Cromwell takes measures to reduce 
the colony to subjection, 72. 

Dale, Sir Thomas, acting governor, 
55, 

Dare, Virginia, 15. 

Davis, Honorable Jefferson, Presi- 
dent of Confederate States, 172 ; 
treatment of, 202. 

De Ayllon, Lucas, settlement on 
James river (note), 11. 

Declaration of Independence, 137. 

Declaration of War against South, 
175. 

De Grasse, Count, sails for the Ches- 
apeake, 144 ; arrives at York- 
town, 145, 

Dahlgren's Raid, 200. 

Delaware, Lord, appointed governor, 
45 ; arrival in Virginia, 50 ; his 
government, 54 ; vice-regal cere- 
monies, 54; return to England, 
54; death, 55. 

Domestic life in the colony, 109. 

Drake, Sir Francis; his voyage 
around the world, 10 ; arrival at 
Roanoke, 14; carries back the 
colony, 15. 

Dred Scott decision, 169. 

Dress, 107. 

Drummond, William, carries news 
to Bacon, 80; excepted from 
pardon, 81 ; hanged, 83. 

Dunmore, Lord, governor, his char- 
acter, 124 ; commands against 
western Indians, 127; suspic- 
ions against, 129 ; seeks to in- 
cite insurrection of slaves, 129 ; 
removes powder, 131 ; flees from 
Williamsburg, 133 ; depreda- 
tions of, 133 ; defeated at Great 
Bridge, 133 ; burns Norfolk, 
134 ; driven from Virginia, 134, 

Duties on tea, glass and paper, 122 ; 
repealed except on tea, 123. 



242 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



Dwelling-houses, 102-104. 

Early, General J. A. , defeats Hun- 
ter, 200. 

Education, 111. 

Elizabeth, Queen, 10-11 / death of, 
18. 

Emancipation of slaves, 167 ; by 
President's order, 199 ; resolu- 
tions of Gen. John Minor, 1G7. 

English discoveries and claim, 10. 

Entail, 111. 

" Era of Good Feeling," 162. 

Executives of Virginia, List of, 
218. 

Exports, 100-151. 

Fasting, a day of, 125. 

Fire of 1608, 36. 

First Settlers, the, 95, 210. 

Food, 108. 

Fort Sumter. 175 6. 

France aids the colonies, 144. 

Franklin, Benjamin, deputy post- 
master, 89. 

Fredericksbui'g, battle of, 187. 

Fugitive slave law, 169 ; refusal to 
surrender slaves, 169. 

Furniture, 105. 

Gabriel's insurrection, 164. 

Gadsden, Christopher, delegate to 
first congress, 125. 

Gamett, General Robert S., sent to 
Western Virginia, 178. 

Gates, Sir Thomas, member of Vir- 
ginia Company, 19 ; deputy gov- 
ernor, 45; wrecked on the Ber- 
mudas, 45 ; arrival at James- 
town, 47 ; abandons the col- 
ony, 50. 

George III. , King, 119 ; stamp act, 
120 ; insists on carrying on the 
war, 146. 

Gettysburg, battle of, 190. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, expedition 
of, 13 ; voyage and death, 14. 

Goats, 100. 

Gold fever, 36 ; search for gold, 43. 

Gosnold, Bartholomew, Raleigh's 
speech to him, 18; member of 
Virginia Company, 19 ; mem- 
ber of council, 24 ; death, 35. 

Government, future, considered, 155. 

Governors of Virginia, list of, 218- 



Grant, U. S. , lieutenant-g e n e r a 1 , 
takes command in Virginia, 190; 
his campaign from the Wilder- 
ness to Petersburg, 191 ; at Ap- 
pomattox, 193 ; his magnanim- 
ity, 203. 

Great Bridge, battle of, 133. 

Green Spring, 72. 

Grenville, Sir Richard, conveys 
Lane's colony to Roanoke Is- 
land, 14 ; returns with supplies, 
15. 

Hansford, Colonel Thomas, in com- 
mand at Jamestown, 81 ; sur- 
renders to Berkeley, 81; exe- 
cuted, 83. 

Harper's Ferry, capture of, 184. 

Harrison, Benjamin, delegate to 
first congress, 125. 

Harvey, Sir John, deposed, 64 ; re- 
stored by the king, 64. 

Haskell, Col. John, incident of, 204. 

Henry, Patrick, birth, education 
and early life, 118 ; " The Par- 
sons' Cause," 118 ; resolutions 
against stamp act, 120 ; dele- 
gate to first congress, 125; 
speech in Virginia convention, 
130; compels Dunmore to pay 
for powder, 131 ; appointed col- 
onel of First regiment, 136; 
elected governor of State, 136; 
anecdote of, 143 ; opposes adop- 
tion of Constitution, 155 ; death 
of, 162. 

House of Burgesses, first called, 
59 ; denounces execution of 
Charles I. , 71 ; elects Bennett 
governor, 72 ; declares supreme 
power to be in the assembly, 73 ; 
checks Berkeley's butcheries, 
83; resolution against stamp 
act, 120 ; against deportation to 
England for trial, 123; non-im- 
portation resolutions, 123; 
taxes, 123; committee of cor- 
respondence, 123 ; dissolved by 
Dunmore, 124; resolutions not 
to buy tea, 125 ; called to con- 
sider Lord North's peace mea- 
sures, 132 ; report of committee, 
133. 



Index. 



243 



Hill, A. P., 186. 

Hooker, General Joseph, succeeds 
Bumside, 188; defeated at Chan- 
cellorsville, 188-9. 

Hogs, 100. 

Horses, 100. 

Household furniture, 105. 

Huguenots come to Virginia, 192; 
their character, 192. 

Huger, General, in command at 
Norfolk, 178. 

Imports, 151. 

Indians — origin of, 25 ; families, 26 , 
subdivisions, 26 ; appearance 
and dress, 26 ; mode of life, 27 ; 
houses, 27 ; products, 28 ; cha- 
racteristics, 28 ; weapons, 29 ; 
education, 29; religion, 30; 
Powhatan confederacy, 30 ; 
their wrongs, 31 ; Pocahontas 
and Tecumseh, 31 ; character, 
31; hostility to colonists, 34; 
hostilities, 49, 77 ; massacre of 
1622,62; massacre, 1644, 68; 
slaves and servants, 97 ; Lewis's 
battle with, 127. 

Industries, 99, 150. 

James I., succeeds Elizabeth, 18 ; 
grants charter to Virginia Com- 
pany, 19; his character, 19; 
dissolves London Company, 63 ; 
death of, 63. 

James II. , succeeds Charles II. , 84 ; 
abdicates, 85 ; 

Jamestown, founded, 20; attacked 
by Indians, 34; deserted, 50 ; 
return to, 52; attacked by 
Berkeley, 81 ; besieged by Ba- 
con and burned, 82 ; capital re- 
moved from, 87. 

Jay, John, delegate to first congress, 
125. 

Jackson, T. J., Valley campaign, 
182 ; around Richmond, 182; 
Second Manassas, 184 ; capture 
of Harper's Ferry, 184; battle 
of Sharpsburg, 186 ; victory at 
Chancellorsville, 188 ; death of, 
189. 

Johnston, Joseph E., general in 
command at Harper's Ferry, 
178; battle of Manassas, 180; 
wounded at Seven Pines, 182. 



Jefiferson, Thomas, report on Lord 
North's peace measures, 133 ; 
drafts Declaration of Independ- 
ence, 137 ; escapes from Tarle- 
ton, 144; his services, 156; 
founds University of Virginia, 
157 ; anecdotes of, 157 ; de- 
clines a third term, 157 ; death 
and monument, 157-8 ; efforts 
to explore the West, 158. 

Kendall, member of council, 24 ; 
attempt to desert, 35 ; executed, 
36. 

Kitchen utensils, 105-106. 

" Knights of the Golden Horseshoe," 
90. 

Labor, regulation of, 57. 

Lafayette, IMarquis de, in command 
in Virginia, 142 ; revisits Vir- 
ginia, 147. 

Land assigned to colonists, 58. 

Land, how acquired, 98. 

Lane, Ralph, his colony, -13; search 
for the South Sea, 14. 

Lawrence, Mr., carries message to 
Bacon, 80 ; excepted by Berke- 
ley from amnesty, 81. 

Lee, Richard Henry, delegate to 
first congress, 125 ; offers reso- 
lution for independence, 137. 

Lee, Robert E., assigned to Army 
of Northern Virginia, 182 ; bat- 
tles around Richmond, 182 ; Se- 
cond Manassas, First IMarylaud 
campaign, 184 ; address to his 
army, 186; battle of Frede- 
ricksburg, 187 ; Chancellors- 
ville, 188; advance into Penn- 
sylvania, battle of Gettysburg, 
190 ; from the AVildemess to 
Appomattox, 190-193. 

Lewis, General Andrew, 126; sent 
against the Indians, 127 ; bat- 
tle of Point Pleasant, 127. 

Lewis Meriwether, 158; expedition 
to the Pacific, 159. 

Lexington, battle of, 130, 

Lincoln, Abraham, elected Presi- 
dent, 171; early life, 174; his 
inaugural address, 174; calls 
for troops, 172, 177 ; assassina- 
ted by Booth, 202. 

Liberia purchased, 167. 



244 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



Live stock in colony, 100. 

Livingston, Philip, delegate to first 
congress, 125. 

London Company chartered, 19 ; dis- 
solution of, 63. 

Madison, James, advocates adoption 
of Federal Constitution, 156; 
President, 162. 

Magruder, General J. B., 180; 
checks McClellan, 182. 

Maidens, a cargo of, 60. 

Manassas, First battle of, 180 ; Se- 
cond battle of, 184. 

Markets, 152. 

Marshall, John, 155 ; presides at 
Burr's trial, 160 ; character, 160 ; 
anecdote of, 160. 

Maryland, settlement of, 66 ; oppo- 
sition in Virginia, 67. 

Maynard, Lieutenant, kills Black- 
beard, 91. 

Mason , George, non-importation 
resolutions, 123; author of Bill 
of Rights, 126; Virginia Con- 
stitution, 136. 

Massacre of 1622, 62 ; of 1644, 68. 

McCausland, General, pursues Hun- 
ter, 200. 

McClellan, General George B., in 
Western Virginia, 178 ; on Pe- 
ninsula, 182; Seven Pines, 182; 
Seven-Days' battles, 182-4 ; re- 
tired from command, 184; re- 
called, 184; battle of Sharps- 
burg, 184 ; removed, 187. 

McDowell, General, 180. 

Mechanics, 98. 

Medicines contraband, 199. 

Methodism, 93. 

Mexican war, 214. 

Minor, General John ; emancipation 
resolutions, 167. 

:Minute-Men, 131. 

Monitor, battle with the Virginia, 
195. 

Monroe, James, opposes adoption of 
Federal C-onstitution, 155 ; Pres- 
ident, 162 ; a member of eman- 
cipation society, 197. 

^Monuments, Confederate, 208. 

Negroes imported, 61 ; free negroes, 
97 ; insurrections, 164 ; enfran- 
chised, 205. 



Navigation act, 74. 

Nelson, Thomas, Governor, incident 
at Yorktown, 146. 

Newport, Captain Christopher, com- 
mands fleet, 20 ; member of 
council, 24; returns to James- 
town, 42 ; visit to Powhatan, 
42 , wrecked on the Bermudas, 
45. 

Non-importation resolutions, 123. 

Norfolk, burning of, 134. 

North, Lord, peace measures, 132. 

Northwest territory, 140 ; gift of, 
167, 213. 

Opecancanough, 37 ; treachery of, 
44; massacre of 1622, 62; of 
1644, 68 : death of, 68. 

Overseers, 97. 

*' Parsons' Cause, the," 118. 

Patterson, General, 178; eluded by 
Johnston, 182. 

Paupers, 99, 151. 

Pennsylvania, invasion of, 190. 

Pendleton, Edmund, delegate to 
first congress, 125 ; president of 
convention, 130 ; president of 
committee of safety, 136 ; pro- 
poses resolutions for independ- 
ence, 136. 

People, how they lived, 108, 150. 

Percy, George, president of council, 
49 ; his incapacity, 49. 

" Personal Liberty Laws," 170. 

Petersburg, siege of, 191. 

Piedmont Virginia, 151. 

Pocahontas rescues Smith, 38 ; 
friendship for the English, 38; 
entertains English, 43 ; warns 
Smith, 44; capture of, 55; an- 
ger of Powhatan, 55; her mar- 
riage, visit to England, and 
death, 56. 

Point Pleasant, battle of, 127. 

Pope, General John, 184. 

Population in 1660, 73 ; m 1870, 206. 

Post Routes established, 89. 

Potato, the, introduced into Ire- 
land, 37. 

Poultrj^ 100. 

Poverty of i)eople at close of Revo- 
lution, 148 ; at close of late 
war, 205. 

Powder, seizure of, 131. 



Index. 



245 



Powhatan, King, 34 ; Smith car- 
ried before liim, 38; his coro- 
nation, 43 ; supplies com, 44 ; 
anger at capture of Pocahontas, 
55; consents to her marriage, 
56 ; abdication of, 56 ; death of, 
57. 

Presidents from Virginia, 162, 214. 

Primogeniture, HI, 138. 

Prisoners, treatment of, 200. 

Private soldiers of Confederacy, 
196. 

Products, 99. 

Progress of the war of the Revo- 
lution, 138. 

Queen Elizabeth — her coronation, 
10-11 ; her character and gov- 
ernment, 11 ; interest in coloni- 
zation, 11 ; grants patent to 
Gilbert, 13; engaged in slave- 
trade, 165. 

Queen Anne, 89. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 12 ; introduc- 
tion to the queen, 12 ; his first 
expedition, 12; second expedi- 
tion, 13; anecdote of, 15; third 
expedition, 15 ; disappearance 
of the colony, 15 ; abandons 
colonization, 18 ; fate of, 18. 

Randolph, Peyton, delegate to first 
congress, 125. 

Randolph, Edmund, attorney-gen- 
eral of Virginia, 136. 

Ratcliffe, John, member of council, 
24; his incapacity, 42; enmity 
to Smith, 45 ; returns to Virgi- 
nia, 49; Smith refuses to 
yield to him, 48; insubordina- 
tion, 49 ; killed by the Indians, 
50. 

Religious controversies, 137 ; intol- 
erance, 64, 65 ; liberty, 138 ; 
worship 21, 47. 

Restoration, the, 73 ; news of in 
Virginia, 73. 

Revolution of 1688, 85. 

Revolutionary war, 138-146 ; trans- 
ferred to Virginia, 142. 

Richmond, fall of, 192. 

Roads, 106. 

Roanoke Island, Lane's colony, 
13-15 ; White's colony, 15-16. 

Robertson, James, 214. 



Rolfe, John, 47; applies to Dale for 
consent to marry Pocahontas, 
56 ; marriage, 56 ; first to culti- 
vate tobacco, 56. 

Rolfe, Thomas, 56. 

Royal grants, 74. 

Royalists, 211. 

Rutledge, Edward, member first con- 
gress, 125. 

Schools, Indian, 61, 111; and col- 
leges, 112. 

Scoth-Irish, settle in the Valley, 92. 

Sedgwick, Gen. John, defeat of, 189. 

Sea Venture, wi'eck of the, 45. 

Self-government, capacity of people 
for, illustrated, 196. 

Servants, bond, 61 ; indentured, 95- 
90; Indian, 97. 

Servile insurrections, 164. 

Seven Pines, battle of, 182. 

Seven-Days' battles, 184. 

Sevier, John, 234. 

Seward, W. H., secretary of state, 
reply to Confederate commis- 
sioners, 175. 

Sharpsburg, battle of, 184. 

Sherman, Roger, delegate to first 
congress, 125. 

Sheep, 100. 

Slaves, negro, 61 ; Indian, 97 ; re- 
fusal to surrender fugitive, 167. 

Slaveiy, effects of, 61, 170; respon- 
sibility for, 167; sentiment in 
Virginia, 165 ; a b o 1 i t i o n in 
Northern States, 169 (note). 

Slave-trade, 165 ; New England and, 
165-6. 

Smith, G. W., governor, 163. 

Smith, Captain John, joins the Virgi- 
nia Company, 19 ; his career, 21 ; 
imprisonment and escape, 23; 
character, 23; his energy, 24; 
procures food, 36 ; his capture, 
37 ; condemnation and rescue, 
38; explorations, 41; message 
to Hudson, 42 ; visits Powhatan 
and Opecancanough, 44 ; his en- 
emies, 45 ; his accident, 48 ; re- 
turns to England, 48 ; his ser- 
vices, 48 ; death and burial, 49. 

Social life, 109. 

South Sea, search for, 14, 43. 

Spanish voyages, 10. 



246 



History of Virginia and Virginians. 



Somers, Sir George, member of the 
Virginia Company, 19 ; admiral 
under new charter, 45 ; wrecl^ed 
on the Bermudas, 45 ; arrives at 
Jamestown, 47. 

Spotswood, Alexander, governor ; 
his enterprises, 89 ; expedition 
to the Valley, 90 ; postmaster- 
general, 89; destroys Black- 
beard, 91. 

Stamp act, resolutions of House of 
Burgesses, 120 ; repealed, 120. 

" Starving Time, the," 50. 

Suffrage, 97. 

Sumter, Fort, negotiations as to, 
175 ; reinforcements sent to, 
175 ; demand for evacuation of, 
176 ; bombardment and surren- 
der, 176; effect in the North, 
176. 

Tarleton's raids, 143. 

Tatnall, Commodore, 195. 

Taxes, 120; difficulty of collecting, 
149. 

Tea, duty on, 122; destroyed at 
Boston, 124; at Wilmington 
and Annapolis, 125 ; resolutions 
of House of Burgesses, 125. 

Tobacco introduced into England, 
15; first cultivated, 56; the 
principal product, 99; the cur- 
rency, 99; production of 1720, 
100 ; exportation of, 151. 

Turkeys carried to England, 36. 

Turner, Nat., insurrection, 164. 

University of Virginia, 112, 157. 

Valley campaign, Jackson's, 182. 

Virginia named, 13; settled, 20; 
becomes a royal province, 63; 
loyal to the king, 71 ; Charles 
II. invited to, 71 ; submits to 
Cromwell, 72; protests against 
the "Navigation Act," 74; 
against king's grants, 75 ; stamp 
act, 120; declares independ- 
ence, 136; in the Revolution, 
138-146; adopts the Federal 
Constitution, 156; seeks to 
maintain peace, 172 ; refuses to 
furnish troops, 172 ; secedes, 
172; in civil war, 184-197; re- 
construction, 205-208; progress 
since the war, 207. 



Vespucci Amerigo, 10. 

Virginia Company, the, 19. 

Virginia Gazette, 93. 

Virginia convention, 1775, 130 ; con- 
vention, 1788, 155. 

Virginia, The, 193-195. 

Virginia 3Iilitary Institute, the, 197. 

Virginians, origin of, 92, 210 ; cha- 
racter of, 140; mettle of, 130; 
to be carried to England for 
trial, 122 ; development of, 210 ; 
what they have accomplished, 
212. 

Visit of British ofBcers to Lee, 186. 

Wagon trains, 152, 

Walker, Dr. Thomas, 143, 214. 

Washington, George, birth of, 115; 
appointed to the navy ; employ- 
ed as surveyor, 115 ; appointed 
adjutant-general ; mission to the 
French ; commanding on fron- 
tier, 116; aidetoBraddock,117; 
commander-in-chief of Continen-, 
tal army, 138 ; at Yorktown, 
145; President, 156 ; death of, 
162. 

War, Revolutionary, 138-156; civil, 
180-197 ; cruel conduct of, 199- 
200. 

Wealth, 98. 

Werowocomico, 38. 

Wesley, John, 93. 

West Virginia cut off, 206. 

Whitefield, George, 93. 

William and Mary, king and queen, 
85. 

William and Mary College founded, 
87, 112. 

Wingfield, Edward Maria, president 
Virginia council , 24 ; character 
of, 25 ; incapacity of, 35 ; at- 
tempt to desert, 35. 

Wives provided, 60. 

Wolseley, Lord, opinion of Lee, 186. 

Wounding of citizens, 133. 

Wren, Sir Christopher, 87. 

Yeardley, Sir George, 59 ; calls first 
Virginia assembly, 59, 

Yorktown, army concentrated at; 
siege of; assault, surrender, 
145-6 

Zano, Elizabeth, 140. 



